This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
Acts
of
the
Apostles
Du
Veil
C.
M.
Du
Veil
Baptism
for
the
Dead
John 5.39 .
Search the Scriptures . Theodoret on Ezekiel 16.
We must search the Scripture Idioms , else we cannot attain its scope . Photius in Biblioth. Cod. 177.
Whatsoever it consonant to Right Reason , & plainly delivered in the Holy Scriptures , that alone is to be approved of .
Tho.
Malthus
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
Epiphanius
Haer.
30.
the
Book
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
Can.
16.
Conc.
in
Trul.
the
Books
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
the
Acts
and
Deeds
of
the
Apostles
.
Matthew
,
Mark
,
Solomons
that
he
instruct
,
and
do
not
detract
;
for
there
is
nothing
so
easie
as
for
anidle
and
lazy
person
to
carp
at
other
mens
Labours
and
Watchings
.
When
a
man
has
done
,
then
he
beginneth
.
Acts
of
the
Holy
Apostles
Eas●●
.
Hist.
l.
Marcus
Aurelius
Lib.
de
util.
cr●●
.
c.
Hierom
,
The
Acts
of
the
Apostles
seem
to
represent
a
bare
History
,
and
to
set
forth
the
Infancy
of
the
growing
Church
;
but
if
once
we
know
St.
the
Physician
to
be
the
Writer
thereof
,
we
shall
also
find
all
his
words
to
be
the
Thysick
of
a
Languishing
Soul
.
Philostratus
,
Severus
Augustus
Acts
of
the
Apostles
Demonstrat
.
E●ing
.
Prop.
non
.
c.
Sixtus
Senensis
THE
Former
&
Epist.
Discourse
have
I
made
Lucian
,
The
first
Discourse
of
the
true
History
,
Of
all
all
things
O
Theophilus
most
Excellent
Theophilus
,
a
Consular
Person
,
and
perhaps
a
Prince
.
In
prolog.
in
Matt.
q.
Luke
.
Grotius
most
Excellent
in
fin
.
vit.
su●e
Judaea
,
Felix
Justin
Martyr
Acts
of
the
Apostles
in
Luc.
Ia
Luc.
In
Luc.
Nor
ought
it
Camero
,
to
be
thought
a
thing
out
of
practise
,
seeing
that
uses
the
same
sort
of
Compellation
.
Incarnation
,
he
gives
the
Titles
and
sometimes
both
together
,
without
distinction
,
to
every
pious
and
true
Christian
.
Which
Jesus
began
to
do
and
teach
.
not
simply
of
all
things
,
but
of
all
things
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
.
That
be
had
perfect
understanding
of
all
things
from
the
very
beginning
:
Which
Jesus
began
to
do
and
teach
,
which
Jesus
did
and
taught
Calvin
,
Now
we
see
the
sum
of
the
Gospel
contain'd
in
these
two
parts
,
the
Doctrine
and
deeds
of
Christ
.
For
as
much
as
he
not
only
performed
the
duty
of
that
Embassy
,
for
which
he
was
sent
by
the
Father
to
Men
,
but
effectually
discharg'd
whatever
could
be
requir'd
from
the
Messiah
.
He
laid
the
Foundations
of
his
Kingdom
,
he
atton'd
the
wrath
of
God
by
offering
himself
,
he
expiated
the
sins
of
men
with
his
own
Blood
,
he
overcame
Death
and
the
Devil
;
he
restor'd
us
to
our
true
Liberty
and
acquir'd
for
us
Justice
and
Life
Eternal
.
And
that
every
thing
that
he
said
or
did
,
might
be
ratified
among
Mankind
,
he
proved
himself
to
be
the
Son
of
God
by
his
Miracles
.
Vntil
the
day
In
which
time
giving
commandment
The
Apostles
John
Lightfoot
,
had
cast
out
Devils
,
and
had
heal'd
the
Sick
,
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Spirit
,
but
it
is
to
be
doubted
,
whether
they
had
taught
any
thing
which
they
had
not
heard
from
the
lips
of
their
Master
.
He
had
promis'd
'em
that
they
should
bind
and
let
loose
the
Law
of
he
had
told
em
that
there
were
several
things
to
be
reveal'd
to
'em
,
which
they
could
not
bear
,
in
which
they
should
be
instructed
by
the
Inspiration
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Therefore
when
he
arose
,
and
had
breathed
upon
their
faces
,
saying
,
then
they
were
inspir'd
with
the
Holy
Spirit
,
like
the
Prophets
of
old
,
who
dictated
to
them
what
they
should
Preach
,
what
they
should
require
,
and
what
they
should
enjoy●
.
Which
he
had
chosen
He
was
taken
up
To
whom
He
shew'd
himself
alive
After
his
Passion
By
many
Proofs
which
word
signifieth
Aristotle
,
l.
5.
c.
9.
signs
necessary
and
indubitable
,
as
these
actions
,
speaking
,
walking
,
eating
,
drinking
,
are
To
appear
publickly
in
sight
,
and
to
be
felt
by
the
Hands
,
Also
the
wounds
of
the
hands
,
feet
and
side
,
The
Blood
and
Water
flowing
from
his
wounded
side
,
These
were
therefore
the
signs
by
which
St.
affirms
that
Christ
confirm'd
his
Resurrection
;
of
which
he
treats
more
fully
in
his
Gospel
.
Being
seen
And
speaking
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
being
assembled
together
To
have
eaten
many
Bushels
of
Salt
with
any
one
,
Edward
Leigh
,
There
are
some
that
endeavour
to
prove
by
Examples
,
that
the
Greek
word
signifies
properly
the
rallying
of
Souldiers
dispers'd
in
pursuit
after
a
Battel
won
:
Or
as
when
a
Shepherd
gathers
his
scatter'd
Sheep
into
one
Fold
.
Which
significations
agree
very
exactly
to
the
sense
of
this
place
,
because
Christ
doth
recollect
his
Disciples
dispersed
like
scatter'd
Sheep
,
and
gave
them
Instructions
for
the
Spiritual
Warfare
which
they
were
to
undergo
.
They
should
wait
for
the
promise
of
the
Father
.
Which
,
saith
he
,
ye
have
heard
from
my
mouth
.
Because
John
Shall
be
Baptiz'd
A
Wind
fill'd
the
whole
House
,
that
it
seem'd
like
a
Fish-pond
;
because
it
was
promis'd
to
the
Apostles
,
that
they
should
be
Baptiz'd
with
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Not
many
days
hence
When
they
therefore
were
all
met
.
They
ask'd
him
Wilt
thou
at
this
time
restore
again
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
?
But
you
shall
receive
the
Power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
upon
you
.
Constantine
the
Great
It
is
not
your
bu●●●ss
to
know
●●●s
,
&c.
It
is
not
for
you
It
is
the
custom
of
Christ
,
Grotius
,
to
refer
secret
Dispensations
to
the
Father
.
But
ye
shall
receive
And
ye
shall
be
witnesses
unto
me
,
it
was
not
so
said
to
the
Apostles
,
&c.
as
if
they
alone
,
to
whom
the
words
were
spoken
,
were
to
fulfil
so
great
a
trust
,
but
as
he
seems
to
have
spoken
to
them
alone
that
other
saying
of
his
,
&c.
Which
nevertheless
,
who
does
not
understand
to
have
been
promis'd
to
the
whole
Church
,
which
,
while
some
die
,
others
are
born
,
shall
remain
to
the
end
of
Time
In
Jerusalem
Jerusalem
,
Mat.
And
in
all
Judaea
Galilee
,
Samaria
Trachonitis
,
Ituraea
And
Samaria
Judaea
.
Philip
Samaritans
Peter
Infrà
c.
Ptolomy
Assaradin
Josephus
Asseradoch
Cuthaeans
,
Babylonians
,
Chamathaeans
,
Sepharvaimites
,
Keepers
or
Guardians
Samarites
Sulpitius
Severus
An.
l.
They
feared
the
Lord
they
feared
not
the
Lord
Antiq.
l.
Joseph
.
Antiq.
l.
Thomas
de
Pinedo
Portuguez
,
The
Samaritans
only
believed
the
Pentateuch
of
the
Omniscient
and
thence
arose
the
hatred
between
them
and
the
For
as
sin
entred
the
World
by
the
Law
,
so
hatred
invades
particular
Societies
through
diversity
of
Religion
;
with
which
distemper
men
of
obscure
birth
,
and
illiterate
,
labour
;
the
Noble
and
Learned
hate
the
vices
,
not
the
men
,
because
they
follow
this
or
that
Religion
.
Whence
it
was
,
that
the
traduc'd
the
High
Priest
as
a
Magician
,
for
that
he
translated
the
Sacrifices
,
and
the
Worship
of
God
,
out
of
a
Schismatical
boldness
,
to
contrary
to
the
command
of
God
.
They
also
condemned
the
Prophet
for
a
Magician
,
as
appears
by
the
Chronic●es
;
c.
41.
the
●pitome
of
which
is
set
forth
by
in
his
upon
the
Nor
were
the
Jews
behind
hand
with
the
the
most
Learned
of
the
upon
the
Book
of
saith
he
,
instead
of
those
words
of
In
the
beginning
God
created
,
have
put
,
In
the
Beginning
created
;
which
was
an
Idol
in
the
shape
of
a
Goat
.
in
his
Itinerary
reports
,
that
the
wanted
the
three
Hebrew
Guttural
Letters
,
both
which
are
false
,
for
that
neither
are
those
Guttural
Letters
wanting
in
any
of
the
Pentateuchs
.
Neither
was
the
Idol
of
the
of
whom
consisted
the
greatest
number
of
the
Pinedo
,
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
that
they
worshiped
the
Image
of
a
Dove
,
in
regard
they
were
subject
to
the
Empire
of
the
For
that
the
Kings
of
always
bare
in
their
Ensigns
the
figure
of
a
Dove
,
ever
since
the
Reign
of
To
which
alludes
,
where
,
c.
25.
v.
38.
from
the
face
of
the
anger
of
the
Dove
,
is
no
more
than
from
the
face
of
the
anger
of
the
Kings
of
in
regard
the
Kings
of
carry
the
figure
of
a
Dove
in
their
Standards
,
as
now
the
Kings
of
and
the
Emperour
bear
the
Lion
and
the
Eagle
.
Joseph
,
Ephraim
And
unto
the
uttermost
part
of
the
Earth
.
And
when
he
had
spoken
these
things
.
he
blessed
them
Ceremony
of
Benediction
Aaron
lifted
up
his
hand
towards
the
the
people
,
Levit.
9.22
.
and
blessed
them
While
they
beheld
This
shews
the
vigor
of
great
Minds
,
Leo
,
this
the
true
Light
of
faithful
Souls
,
Serm.
2.
de
Asce●s
.
undoubtedly
to
believe
what
they
do
not
behold
with
the
corporeal
Eye
and
there
to
six
their
desire
,
where
they
cannot
reach
with
their
most
piercing
sight
.
Which
Piety
,
how
should
it
breed
in
our
hearts
,
should
our
Salvation
consist
only
in
those
things
which
are
obvious
to
the
sense
?
in
Johan
Austin
,
The
Faith
of
those
who
will
see
God
,
while
they
are
in
their
Pilgrimage
,
and
cleaning
their
hearts
,
believes
what
it
sees
not
.
The
Merit
accrews
by
Believing
;
the
Reward
is
seeing
afterwards
.
Let
the
Lord
go
and
prepare
a
place
;
Let
him
go
,
that
he
may
not
be
seen
;
let
him
be
conceal'd
that
he
may
be
believ'd
:
For
then
the
place
will
be
prepar'd
,
when
our
life
is
according
to
Faith
.
Let
us
desire
him
,
in
whom
we
believe
,
that
being
desired
,
he
may
be
enjoyed
.
The
desire
out
of
love
,
is
the
preparation
of
the
Mansion
.
He
was
lifted
up
Luke
,
24.51
.
While
he
blessed
them
.
Take
this
Stone
Hist.
Sa●
and
lift
it
up
.
Sulpitius
Severus
This
is
wonderful
that
the
place
whereon
Christ
set
his
last
foot-steps
,
when
he
was
taken
up
in
a
Cloud
into
Heaven
,
should
still
continue
marked
out
,
and
could
not
be
paved
with
the
rest
of
the
place
about
it
.
For
whatsoever
else
was
apply'd
,
the
Earth
disdaining
Humane
Workmanship
refus'd
,
while
the
stones
flew
in
the
faces
of
them
that
attempted
it
.
Yea
it
is
such
a
lasting
Monument
of
the
Dust
being
trampled
by
Divine
feet
,
that
the
impression
of
the
footsteps
still
remain
.
And
though
the
multitude
of
Believers
every
day
carry
away
some
parcels
of
the
place
where
our
Lord
set
his
feet
,
yet
the
Sand
is
not
diminished
,
and
the
Earth
that
received
the
mark
of
the
footsteps
,
still
preserves
the
same
form
.
Pseudo-Jerom
,
(b)
(b)
In
Ep.
ad
Sever.
Paulinus
De
Loc.
Sanct.
c.
Eusebius
,
Socrates
,
Theodoret
,
Sozomenus
,
A.
D.
Sulpitius
Severus
as
is
reported
de
Vit.
Const.
c.
Judaea
,
Then
she
gave
decent
Reverence
to
the
places
where
the
steps
of
our
Saviour
had
trod
.
Judaea
,
where
Christ
as
man
was
born
,
Optat.
M●levit
.
l.
6.
A
Cloud
received
him
out
of
their
sight
.
Who
maketh
the
Clouds
his
Chariot
.
He
maketh
darkness
his
secret
place
.
And
while
they
looked
As
he
went
up
Behold
two
men
In
white
Apparel
de
Vest
.
Sac.
And
indeed
Brannius
,
the
themselves
confessed
,
that
White
was
a
symbol
of
Cleanness
and
Sanctity
,
and
consequently
of
Justice
and
Integrity
.
For
whoever
among
the
Priests
was
polluted
by
the
Law
,
was
bound
immediately
to
put
off
his
white
Garments
,
as
being
unworthy
to
wear
them
,
and
after
he
had
put
on
black
,
to
depart
out
of
the
Temple
.
To
which
that
of
St.
seems
to
have
relation
,
where
he
says
,
They
who
have
not
defiled
their
Garments
shall
walk
in
white
,
because
they
are
worthy
.
the
white
colour
in
the
Garments
of
the
High
Priest
signified
the
Innocency
,
Rev.
19.8
.
Justice
and
Sanctity
of
Christ
.
Therefore
white
Linnen
is
called
the
Righteousness
of
the
Saints
.
And
though
the
holy
Garments
were
mixed
with
Scarlet
and
Purple
,
yet
there
was
also
a
mixture
of
white
,
and
some
of
the
Garments
were
white
altogether
.
So
that
although
Christ
were
laden
with
our
sins
,
Isa.
1.18
.
which
were
signified
by
the
Scarlet
colour
,
and
sprinkled
for
our
sins
with
blood
,
which
was
signified
by
the
Purple
,
yet
was
he
most
holy
and
just
.
Ye
men
of
Galilee
Matthew
,
into
the
parts
of
Galilee
.
Julian
That
the
Religion
of
the
encreased
by
their
kindness
to
strangers
.
Why
stand
ye
gazing
up
into
Heaven
?
Quaest.
Evang.
Austin
,
The
Angels
by
those
words
,
What
did
they
mean
else
,
but
to
infer
,
That
it
was
impossible
for
humane
Eyes
to
penetrate
into
that
secret
place
whither
Christ
went
,
when
he
was
carryed
up
to
Heaven
in
the
sight
of
his
Disciples
.
This
same
Jesus
This
same
Cease
therefore
to
doubt
that
the
man
Christ
Jesus
is
now
there
,
from
whence
he
shall
come
;
but
diligently
get
by
heart
,
and
faithfully
retain
the
Christian
Confession
,
that
Christ
rose
from
the
dead
,
ascended
into
Heaven
,
sits
at
the
right
Hand
of
the
Father
,
and
that
he
shall
come
from
thence
,
and
from
no
other
place
,
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
;
And
so
shall
he
come
,
according
to
the
Testimony
of
that
Angelic
Voice
,
as
he
was
seen
to
ascend
into
Heaven
;
that
is
,
in
the
same
form
and
substance
of
the
Flesh
;
to
which
he
gave
immortality
,
but
took
away
nothing
of
its
nature
.
Yet
he
is
not
to
be
thought
to
be
every
where
diffus'd
,
according
to
that
form
.
For
we
must
be
careful
,
that
we
do
not
so
uphold
the
Divinity
of
this
man
,
as
to
take
away
the
reality
of
his
Body
.
For
it
is
not
consequential
,
that
what
is
in
God
,
should
be
every
where
as
God
.
For
the
most
true
Scripture
speaks
also
of
us
,
that
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
being
in
God
,
yet
are
we
not
every
where
as
he
is
.
But
that
man
is
after
another
manner
in
God
,
and
that
God
is
after
another
manner
in
man
,
after
a
manner
both
singular
and
proper
.
For
God
and
Man
is
one
Person
,
and
one
Christ
Jesus
is
both
.
Every
where
as
he
is
God
,
but
only
in
Heaven
as
he
is
Man
.
The
Ascension
of
Christ
is
our
Advancement
,
Serm.
1.
de
Ascens
.
and
whither
the
glory
of
the
Head
is
gone
before
,
thither
also
is
the
hope
of
the
body
call'd
.
From
the
Mount
called
Antiq.
l.
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
And
so
Bethany
situated
in
the
farther
side
of
this
Mountain
,
will
be
no
farther
distant
from
the
foot
of
the
Mountain
,
then
the
foot
of
the
same
Mountain
from
For
since
five
furlongs
make
seven
furlongs
and
a
half
,
that
number
doubled
,
will
make
fifteen
or
ten
furlongs
,
which
make
exactly
two
miles
,
or
a
double
Sabbath-days
Journey
.
a
Town
two
miles
from
upon
the
side
of
Mount
and
they
return'd
by
Mount
from
the
Mount
de
Dieu
from
,
per
Which
is
a
Sabbath-days
Journey
de
Dieu
Herodotus
.
You
see
he
measures
the
Cubit
to
be
a
foot
and
a
half
.
Therefore
six
hundred
foot
,
which
made
a
furlong
,
amount
to
four
hundred
Cubits
;
and
consequently
five
furlongs
two
thousand
Cubits
.
But
how
this
agrees
with
the
Interpreter
,
who
will
have
a
Sabbath-days
Journey
to
be
about
seven
furlongs
,
the
Learned
do
not
so
easily
resolve
.
For
our
parts
we
affirm
,
that
the
spake
not
of
the
but
the
furlongs
,
of
which
seven
and
a
half
make
a
mile
,
or
Sabbath-days
journey
.
See
upon
the
word
See
the
Mapp
set
forth
at
where
seven
furlongs
and
a
half
make
an
short
mile
:
and
four
short
miles
a
long
one
called
And
when
they
were
come
in
.
They
went
up
into
an
upper
Room
.
into
the
upper
part
of
the
House
.
Hist.
c.
A.
D.
Zebedeus
.
Baro●ius
in
Mat.
And
they
returned
to
with
great
joy
;
c.
24.
v.
52
,
53.
and
were
continually
in
the
Temple
,
praising
and
blessing
God
.
they
were
there
continually
they
were
remaining
together
Neither
is
this
Opinion
obstructed
Lewis
de
Dieu
that
they
are
said
to
have
ascended
into
an
upper
Room
,
or
according
to
the
Interpreter
,
into
a
Dining
Room
,
for
that
the
Temple
had
several
upper
Rooms
built
round
about
the
outside
of
it
,
is
apparent
from
the
first
of
As
also
Chambers
and
Apartments
,
such
as
was
the
Chamber
of
read
the
Book
of
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
.
And
read
in
the
Book
,
Jer.
36.10
.
the
words
of
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
House
of
according
to
the
Septuagint
;
where
we
are
also
to
observe
that
the
Temple
is
not
only
call'd
a
House
,
but
also
that
the
Chamber
is
also
translated
a
House
,
both
there
,
and
as
likewise
c.
just
as
the
upper
Chamber
where
the
Apostles
were
,
is
call'd
a
House
for
those
Chambers
,
and
Dining
Rooms
,
serv'd
not
only
for
the
Keepers
and
Ministers
of
the
Temple
,
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
Holy
things
,
but
also
for
the
assembling
of
Devout
People
to
attend
to
Religious
Exercises
.
Hence
it
was
that
read
the
Book
of
in
the
Chamber
of
In
such
a
Chamber
it
is
probable
that
the
devout
women
met
,
and
were
defil'd
by
the
Sons
of
who
are
said
to
have
had
their
Lodgings
at
the
door
of
the
Tabernacle
.
Some
such
place
had
the
Prophetess
to
stay
in
,
Luke
2.37
.
who
departed
not
from
the
Temple
,
but
serv'd
God
with
Fastings
,
and
Prayers
night
and
day
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
questioned
but
that
the
Apostles
chose
to
themselves
such
a
place
,
Luke
24.53
while
they
are
said
to
have
been
continually
in
the
Temple
praising
and
blessing
God
.
Acts
1.13
.
St.
describes
the
Place
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
it
was
an
upper
Room
where
they
remain'd
together
,
and
continued
with
one
accord
in
Prayer
and
Supplication
.
And
this
adds
much
to
the
lustre
of
that
illustrious
descent
of
the
Holy
Ghost
upon
the
Apostles
,
whereof
in
the
following
Chapter
,
if
we
agree
it
to
have
fallen
out
in
the
Temple
,
where
formerly
the
Majestical
shadow
of
God
inhabited
,
but
was
withdrawn
ever
since
the
Captivity
,
and
the
loss
of
the
Ark
:
to
the
end
that
laying
aside
that
Allegorical
Type
of
Gods
presence
,
they
might
aspire
to
the
enjoyment
of
that
real
presence
which
God
was
shortly
to
impart
to
them
,
in
that
very
place
where
his
presence
was
only
figuratively
represented
before
:
And
as
the
Cloud
is
said
to
have
filled
the
House
,
1
King
.
8.10
.
Acts
2.
v.
2.
by
dedicated
and
Consecrated
;
so
the
wind
of
the
Holy
Ghost
filled
the
same
House
,
not
that
from
thence
forward
they
should
remain
fix'd
to
that
House
,
but
that
being
driven
by
the
same
wind
,
they
might
fill
the
whole
world
with
the
gales
of
Evangelick
Grace
:
Paraph.
ad
Act.
2.
And
thus
the
Law
went
truly
out
of
places
this
upper
Room
in
Mount
For
comparing
this
place
with
that
where
the
Law
was
given
of
Old
:
saith
he
Neither
does
it
make
against
where
it
is
said
that
the
wind
filled
the
House
,
and
not
the
Temple
.
For
it
is
known
that
the
Temple
of
was
called
the
first
House
,
and
the
Temple
of
the
second
House
.
To
all
this
we
may
add
that
noted
place
:
Which
Prophecy
was
fulfilled
upon
the
feast
of
Pentecost
,
when
the
Holy
Spirit
,
with
which
the
first
Temple
was
adorn'd
,
but
of
which
the
second
Temple
was
depriv'd
,
according
to
the
Confession
of
the
Hebrews
,
as
also
of
the
Ark
,
the
Vrim
and
Thummim
,
the
perpetual
fire
,
and
the
Typical
presence
of
the
Divine
Majesty
,
filled
that
Temple
with
the
sacred
Blast
,
and
the
Apostles
with
those
gifts
,
which
struck
all
Nations
into
Admiration
.
So
that
from
that
time
the
Holy
Spirit
alone
supplied
the
absence
of
the
Ark
,
the
Vrim
and
Thummim
,
and
the
perpetual
fire
,
and
converting
Type
into
verity
,
granted
to
us
the
Majesty
of
God
every
where
present
with
his
Church
.
were
remaining
,
or
did
remain
together
.
And
Judas
Judas
Iscariot
These
all
continued
with
one
accord
in
Prayer
:
And
they
were
continually
in
the
Temple
,
praising
and
blessing
God
.
with
one
accord
In
Prayer
in
Prayer
and
Supplication
praising
and
blessing
God
.
Prayer
,
blessing
giving
Thanks
giving
Thanks
The
Disciples
besought
as
well
the
sending
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
to
be
freed
from
all
the
present
Evils
with
which
they
were
encompassed
.
With
the
Women
Beza
,
as
it
is
well
observed
by
others
,
it
was
requisite
,
that
the
Wives
of
the
Apostles
should
be
confirm'd
,
whom
it
behoved
either
to
be
the
Companions
of
their
Travels
,
or
patiently
at
home
to
endure
their
absence
.
An
ancient
Book
of
mine
adds
also
,
the
Mother
of
Jesus
.
Mary
And
they
brought
forth
Barley
and
Straw
for
the
Horses
and
the
In
those
days
Peter
standing
up
Jerom
,
Cassian
The
number
of
Men.
Infrà
c.
Ciceropro
Archia
.
Thou
demandest
of
us
,
why
we
are
so
delighted
with
this
Name
,
i.
e.
Tibullus
.
Nor
is
Woman
a
faithful
Name
.
Near
a
hundred
and
twenty
The
Scripture
must
needs
have
been
fulfill'd
.
Concerning
Judas
Was
guide
to
them
infrà
v.
&
Prov.
and
it
is
said
not
only
of
hereditary
goods
,
whether
they
be
obtain'd
by
gift
,
or
labour
,
but
also
of
Offices
or
Functions
,
as
here
,
Brenius
▪
By
Lotts
Daniel
Brenius
Peter
,
he
understands
the
assemblies
of
the
faithful
congregated
out
of
the
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
to
whom
,
through
Christ
,
their
Lott
is
fallen
among
the
People
of
God
,
who
being
his
peculiar
,
and
not
the
property
of
the
Bishops
;
they
are
therefore
to
act
not
according
to
their
will
and
pleasure
,
but
according
as
they
are
prescrib'd
.
Allusion
being
made
to
the
allottments
of
the
Tribes
,
who
had
their
Divisions
in
the
Land
of
by
Lotts
:
but
chiefly
for
this
reason
,
that
is
said
to
be
the
Portion
and
Inheritance
of
God
.
Of
this
Ministry
of
this
Deaconry
.
Deaconry
And
this
man
possessed
a
field
.
And
this
man
possessed
a
field
with
the
hire
of
iniquity
,
possessed
the
little
field
a
little
field
the
little
field
that
little
field
.
What
then
,
Heinsius
,
means
that
word
a
little
field
?
A
part
of
the
Earth
,
or
place
sufficient
to
contain
the
body
of
the
dead
.
And
being
hanged
and
being
headlong
;
For
the
Greek
word
,
does
not
properly
signifie
hang'd
,
but
prone
,
headlong
,
and
with
the
head
downward
,
and
signifies
the
posture
of
a
person
suffocated
with
a
halter
,
with
the
face
hanging
toward
the
Earth
,
and
being
cast
down
headlong
And
falling
headlong
And
departing
,
he
went
and
hanged
himself
,
And
departing
,
he
was
consum'd
with
anguish
of
mind
.
For
the
Greek
word
us'd
there
,
Heinsius
,
Grotius
Brenius
,
is
to
be
tormented
with
grief
and
sadness
,
and
stoppage
of
the
breath
,
whether
the
person
die
of
those
torments
or
no.
ad
Antiochen
to
be
strangled
with
Conscience
Matthew
,
he
was
strangl'd
For
now
after
he
had
thrown
back
the
price
of
his
Treason
,
when
was
departed
with
an
intention
to
return
to
his
own
Family
,
the
Devil
,
who
dwelt
in
him
,
snatching
him
up
into
the
Air
,
strangl'd
him
,
and
threw
him
down
headlong
,
so
that
dashing
against
the
Earth
,
he
burst
in
two
in
the
middle
,
his
guts
tumbling
forth
,
after
which
horrible
Exit
the
Devil
left
him
.
Matthew
.
Judas
swollen
up
And
it
was
known
to
all
the
Dwellers
at
Insomuch
as
that
field
is
called
.
In
their
proper
Tongue
in
their
proper
Dialect
Hakeldama
,
The
field
of
Blood
.
For
it
is
written
In
the
Book
of
Psalms
Laodicea
.
Theodoret
Psalms
.
H●●
.
126.
Philastrius
de
Civ
.
Dei
,
c.
Psalms
of
David
Book
of
Psalms
As
for
that
division
of
the
into
five
parts
,
which
affirm
to
have
been
us'd
by
the
Hebrews
,
and
is
at
this
day
observ'd
in
their
Book
,
I
believe
to
be
no
antienter
than
the
Times
of
the
Peter
Daniel
Huetius
D●●●●●
.
Evarg
.
Pr●p.
Let
his
habitation
And
,
His
Bishoprick
let
another
take
.
Bez●
,
he
〈◊〉
the
Bish●pric●
a
Ministry
or
Function
,
Numb.
3.32
.
as
much
as
to
say
The
Hebrews
for
the
same
reason
called
it
an
which
word
we
have
retain'd
willingly
,
for
that
St.
here
discourses
concerning
an
Ecclesiastical
,
and
that
particularly
an
Apostolical
Function
;
whereas
wrote
this
properly
against
the
Overseer
of
the
Kings
Herds
.
However
,
the
Appellations
of
Pastors
of
Sheep
,
and
of
the
Flock
,
are
frequently
attributed
to
Ecclesiastical
Administration
.
Overseer
of
the
Flock
of
God
.
Therefore
must
one
Went
in
and
out
among
us
.
To
go
in
and
go
out
,
Beginning
from
the
Baptism
of
Grotius
,
from
the
time
that
Christ
was
baptized
by
for
that
was
the
beginning
of
his
taking
his
Function
upon
him
.
He
was
taken
up
from
us
.
To
be
ordained
with
us
a
Witness
of
his
Resurrection
.
And
I
also
have
seen
and
have
given
Testimony
.
And
they
appointed
two
who
was
called
Barnabas
.
And
certainly
Glassius
,
there
is
but
little
difference
in
the
declension
and
pronunciation
of
these
names
,
which
is
a
small
alteration
of
a
letter
in
each
name
.
Who
was
sirnamed
the
Just
Drusius
,
by
the
Jews
following
the
Greek
Idiom
,
who
write
Rabbi
Nathan
the
Just
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Luke
c.
And
they
prayed
What
things
soever
ye
desire
when
ye
pray
,
believe
that
ye
shall
receive
them
,
and
ye
shall
have
them
.
And
said
Thou
Lord
.
To
take
a
place
to
take
a
lott
Of
this
Ministry
and
Apostleship
From
which
by
transgression
fell
from
which
declin'd
,
or
turn'd
aside
.
But
,
Beza
,
the
genuine
Interpretation
of
these
words
is
to
be
collected
from
the
following
Coherences
.
For
the
Vocation
of
every
man
,
is
as
it
were
the
way
and
Road
where
every
one
is
to
Journey
,
if
he
intend
to
attain
to
the
end
of
his
Stage
.
From
this
way
therefore
,
that
is
,
from
the
Apostleship
,
is
said
to
have
deviated
,
or
turn'd
aside
,
or
rather
leaving
it
altogether
,
to
have
taken
a
quite
contrary
path
.
reads
the
Article
from
in
the
Masculine
Gender
,
referring
it
to
the
Masculine
Greek
word
signifying
Lott
,
though
without
any
alteration
of
the
sense
.
That
he
might
go
to
his
own
place
.
That
he
may
enter
upon
his
place
.
his
own
that
to
go
to
his
place
And
this
Interpretation
seems
to
me
more
agreeable
to
reason
,
than
that
of
those
who
understand
the
words
as
spoken
of
as
if
would
say
,
that
went
into
his
place
,
that
is
,
into
Hell
.
Nor
can
I
believe
that
ever
any
such
thing
entred
into
the
thoughts
of
the
Evangelist
.
But
I
admire
with
the
prudence
of
the
Evangelist
,
who
does
not
reproach
nor
insult
over
any
person
.
Which
argues
,
that
did
not
believe
that
St.
had
adjudged
to
Hell
.
For
what
more
reproachful
could
have
said
,
than
that
he
was
gone
to
his
place
,
if
he
meant
Hell
?
Neither
was
it
for
an
Historian
or
an
Evangelist
to
give
his
own
Judgment
so
severe
,
but
to
have
left
to
the
condemnation
of
God
.
It
was
enough
for
him
to
relate
matter
of
fact
,
as
he
promised
in
the
beginning
of
his
Gospel
But
who
was
an
Eye-witness
of
's
being
in
Hell
Norton
Knatchbull
And
they
gave
forth
their
Lots
.
Grotius
,
they
put
their
names
together
into
an
Vrn
,
and
into
another
Vrn
,
a
small
Roll
of
Paper
having
the
word
wrote
within
it
;
together
with
another
Blank
;
then
out
of
both
Vrns
they
equally
drew
two
Rolls
,
as
in
the
Division
of
the
Land
.
And
the
Lot
fell
upon
Jonah
,
c.
He
was
number'd
AND
when
the
day
of
was
fully
come
the
fulfilling
the
day
de
Caenob
.
Instit.
c.
de
Instit●t
.
Cler.
c.
gen
.
Anim.
c.
Augustodunum
,
Quinquagesima
Paschalis
Quadragesima
,
Lent
.
They
were
all
With
one
accord
In
the
same
place
And
there
came
Vshers
Chronology
Tours
,
Quinquagesima
A
sound
from
Heaven
a
sound
reverberated
de
Pentecoste
And
fill'd
Where
they
were
sitting
And
there
appeared
unto
them
cloven
Tongues
like
as
of
fire
.
And
it
sate
And
they
were
all
filled
With
the
Holy
Ghost
Those
visible
gifts
Beza
,
which
in
the
beginning
of
the
growing
Church
,
so
vigorously
flourish'd
,
as
had
foretold
,
are
metonymically
understood
,
under
the
denomination
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
1
Cor.
12
,
&c.
Acts
19.2
,
&c.
as
being
his
peculiar
effects
,
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
St.
And
they
began
to
speak
in
various
Tongues
.
in
other
Tongues
They
shall
speak
with
new
Tongues
.
As
the
Spirit
gave
them
utterance
.
Tarnovius
,
so
to
utter
a
speech
,
that
there
should
be
a
great
Efficacy
in
every
word
,
and
much
wisdom
contained
in
every
period
.
Paul
that
they
are
properly
said
to
utter
a
speech
according
to
the
signification
of
the
Greek
word
,
who
speak
things
sententious
and
enlivening
,
such
as
were
those
which
St.
soon
after
calls
the
wonderful
works
of
God
.
As
also
such
as
spake
not
their
own
thoughts
,
2
Pet.
1.21
.
but
by
the
Impulse
Divine
Inspiration
;
as
it
is
written
of
the
Prophets
;
which
was
that
which
altogether
purpos'd
to
express
here
by
this
Greek
word
;
and
the
Latines
use
to
declare
Loqui
;
though
this
distinction
is
not
always
observed
.
But
there
were
dwelling
in
sojourning
together
tarry
a
few
days
sojourning
,
with
whom
I
sojourn
.
Devout
men
Out
of
every
Nation
under
Heaven
.
For
there
is
no
Nation
in
the
universal
Orb
,
where
some
of
our
people
do
not
inhabit
,
De
bell
.
Jud.
l.
Shalmaneser
,
which
Joel
,
c.
3.6
.
even
at
this
day
inhabit
in
the
Cities
and
Mountains
of
the
Parthians
,
Medes
Ptolomy
Lagus
Assyrians
,
Babylonians
But
now
report
being
made
of
this
.
The
multitude
gathered
together
And
were
confounded
And
they
were
all
amaz'd
And
indeed
Calvin
,
so
it
behoves
us
ever
with
astonishment
to
admire
the
works
of
God
,
that
from
thence
may
proceed
both
consideration
,
and
a
desire
of
understanding
.
Our
Language
Jews
.
l.
Media
.
For
Trogus
,
l.
41.
c.
1.
Exiles
in
the
Language
are
called
Quintus
Curtius
Ventidius
Bassus
Noct.
Attic.
l.
Vir.
Geor.
Ovid.
de
ar.
am.
v.
Joseph
.
Ant.
Medes
.
Media
most
fertile
Thomas
de
Pinedo
Parthians
,
Medes
Benjamin
Tudelensis
Persia
,
Choresan
,
Mesopetamia
Antiochus
Epiphanes
Antiq.
l.
Luke
Elamites
Isaiah
,
Jeremy
Strabo
lib.
Gabians
,
Carbians
,
Massabiticks
Benjamin
Tudelensis
Ptolomy
,
Pliny
And
who
dwell
in
Mesopotamia
,
Judaea
,
Cappadocia
,
Pontus
that
dwell
in
Aurelius
Mesopotamians
Constantine
Porphyrogennet
the
worst
Sylla
,
Cinna
Neocesarea
,
Basil
Gregory
Nazianzene
Strabo
.
Ptosomy
is
bounded
to
the
West
by
the
mouth
of
the
and
the
to
the
South
by
that
Country
,
which
is
properly
call'd
and
to
the
North
by
part
of
the
The
Romans
Frederick
Spanheim
call'd
that
particularly
which
comprehended
the
Country
belonging
to
the
Kings
,
which
lies
between
the
and
comprehends
a
part
of
with
the
Country
named
extending
itself
on
the
one
side
to
the
Gulf
,
on
the
other
side
to
the
Fountains
of
the
River
Lydia
,
Caria
Lycus
.
Phrygia
Galatia
.
Formerly
Spanheim
,
comprehending
it
was
under
one
and
the
same
Governor
with
in
the
Reign
of
the
Great
;
but
at
length
made
Consular
under
the
Younger
,
and
divided
into
two
parts
,
the
first
part
,
whose
Metropolis
was
and
the
second
,
whose
chief
City
was
Pisidic
,
Graecian
,
Lydean
Michael
Baudrand
is
a
most
famous
Country
of
not
of
under
the
Dominion
of
the
ever
since
the
year
It
extends
in
length
from
the
Sea
to
The
River
runs
through
the
middle
of
it
,
whose
inundations
make
it
fertile
.
To
its
East
lies
the
deserts
of
to
the
West
to
the
South
and
to
the
North
the
And
the
parts
of
round
about
Berenice
,
Arsinoe
,
Ptolemais
,
Apollonia
,
Cyrenaic
.
The
bounds
of
this
were
the
greater
to
the
West
;
the
Country
of
the
and
the
desert
to
the
South
,
and
to
the
East
And
Strangers
of
Jews
and
Proselytes
there
were
many
Jews
,
as
tell
us
.
Also
many
Women
,
and
Freed
Men
joined
themselves
to
them
,
as
Spanheim
,
Crete
,
seated
between
the
Sea
,
to
the
South
of
the
and
to
the
East
of
the
Island
was
one
of
the
first
that
were
illuminated
with
the
light
of
the
Gospel
by
the
Preaching
of
St.
and
the
great
pains
of
In
disquis
.
Chorograph
Arabians
.
Arabia
Petra
of
the
Wilderness
Arabians
,
c.
46.
a
People
famous
for
the
Mountain
Aelius
Spartianus
Tomb
is
large
;
but
has
none
;
believe
me
Gods
at
all
?
Strabo
,
Ptolomy
We
have
heard
we
do
hear
Speaking
in
our
Tongues
The
wonderful
works
of
God
.
Glorious
Things
What
meaneth
this
Others
mocking
They
are
full
of
Must
standing
up
with
the
Eleven
Lift
up
his
voice
Ye
men
of
Judaea
.
Peter
Ye
men
of
Judaea
Ye
men
of
Judaea
And
all
you
that
live
in
Jerusalem
.
Be
this
known
unto
you
Seeing
it
is
but
the
third
Hour
of
the
day
.
Woe
be
to
you
.
Isa.
5.11
.
Woe
be
to
you
that
rise
betimes
in
the
morning
to
follow
strong
drink
.
After
they
have
offer'd
the
usual
Sacrifice
,
let
them
eat
bread
at
the
fourth
hour
In
gloss
.
ad
fol.
tract
.
Talmud
Baba
Metsia
Rabbi
Salomon
Jarchi
,
at
the
fourth
hour
,
which
is
the
hour
of
eating
,
at
what
time
all
people
retire
to
take
their
meals
.
But
this
R.
Saadia
lib.
Emounoth
cap.
Then
shall
remain
a
gift
of
Prophecy
among
our
people
,
so
that
our
Sons
,
and
our
Servants
shall
Prophecy
,
according
to
that
of
Joel
In
the
last
days
Vpon
all
flesh
Infrà
c.
Peter
,
The
Lord
has
given
his
holy
Spirit
to
those
that
obey
him
.
Shall
prophesie
Shall
see
Visions
Peter
,
c.
There
are
five
principal
diversities
and
names
of
things
,
which
people
seem
to
see
in
their
sleep
.
For
either
it
is
a
Dream
,
or
a
Vision
,
or
an
Oracle
,
or
an
Inspiration
,
or
a
Phantasm
,
which
as
oft
as
he
needed
make
use
of
this
word
.
And
I
And
will
shew
wonders
The
Sun
shall
be
turned
The
great
day
of
the
Lord
.
Jews
.
In
the
first
sense
,
spake
this
of
the
destruction
by
but
mystically
of
the
destruction
by
the
which
is
called
by
way
of
super-eminency
the
day
of
the
Lord
.
Beza
,
These
things
I
refer
to
the
Nation
of
the
whose
utter
destruction
being
shortly
to
fall
upon
the
obstinate
contemners
of
the
Gospel
,
is
foretold
,
as
Christ
also
positively
declares
,
however
joyning
them
with
that
last
day
,
when
the
same
calamity
which
formerly
befel
shall
be
the
ruin
of
the
whole
world
,
guilty
of
the
same
great
and
outragious
obstinacy
.
the
great
and
terrible
day
of
the
Lord
,
the
end
of
the
World
.
the
last
days
latter
times
the
last
times
of
the
continuance
of
this
City
,
and
Government
.
From
that
time
begins
the
New
World
.
It
is
also
describ'd
as
the
coming
of
Christ
.
His
coming
in
the
Clouds
,
in
glory
with
the
Angels
;
and
then
again
as
the
Inthroning
of
Christ
and
his
twelve
Apostles
judging
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
.
And
notable
Terrible
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
question'd
,
Ludovicus
De
Dieu
,
but
that
from
thence
that
cruel
Tyrant
was
call'd
rather
than
Illustrious
Polybius
,
Epimanes
Raging
Mad.
And
it
shall
come
to
pass
,
that
all
,
Invocation
of
God
Eusebius
.
But
whereas
the
whole
Commonalty
and
Body
of
Believers
at
the
Church
of
by
Oracular
foresight
inspir'd
into
some
devout
and
holy
persons
,
were
admonished
to
depart
the
City
before
the
War
,
and
seat
themselves
in
a
Town
beyond
call'd
by
the
name
of
And
now
all
those
that
believed
in
Christ
,
having
translated
themselves
from
the
forsaken
and
then
it
was
that
the
Royal
City
,
and
Capital
Seat
of
the
Nation
,
being
deserted
by
the
holy
people
was
overwhelm'd
by
Divine
Vengeance
,
for
so
many
crimes
committed
both
against
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
so
that
the
whole
race
of
those
wicked
people
perished
.
Jesus
of
Jesus
the
Approved
of
God
.
Sanedrim
,
We
know
that
thou
com'st
from
.
God
,
for
no
man
can
work
those
Miracles
which
thou
dost
,
unless
God
were
with
him
.
Among
you
to
you
By
Miracles
,
Wonders
,
and
Signs
.
In
the
midst
of
you
But
when
he
had
wrought
so
many
Signs
before
them
,
they
believed
not
in
him
.
By
the
determinate
counsel
and
foreknowledge
of
God
delivered
.
yielded
up
.
They
are
said
to
be
yielded
up
,
Grotius
,
who
are
deliver'd
up
to
their
Enemies
.
De
Predest
Austin
,
cannot
be
without
fore-knowledge
,
but
foreknowledge
may
be
without
predestination
.
For
by
predestination
God
foreknew
those
things
which
he
was
to
act
;
but
he
may
foreknow
those
things
which
he
himself
does
not
do
;
as
all
manner
of
sins
.
For
though
there
are
some
which
are
in
such
a
manner
sins
,
as
to
be
the
punishment
of
sins
God
gave
them
over
to
a
reprobate
mind
,
to
do
those
things
which
are
not
convenient
:
yet
there
is
no
sin
in
what
is
attributed
to
God
,
but
Judgment
.
And
by
the
hands
of
the
wicked
.
of
the
Lawless
Sinners
,
Matt.
Ye
slew
de
Verb.
Dom.
Whom
God
hath
raised
up
Austin
:
No
dead
person
is
the
raiser
of
himself
.
He
could
raise
himself
,
who
was
not
dead
tho
his
Flesh
were
dead
.
For
he
rais'd
that
which
was
dead
;
he
raised
himself
who
liv'd
in
himself
,
but
was
dead
in
the
flesh
that
was
to
be
raised
.
For
the
Father
alone
did
not
raise
the
Son
,
of
whom
it
is
said
by
the
Apostles
,
but
also
the
Lord
raised
himself
,
that
is
,
his
own
body
;
therefore
said
he
,
But
who
is
so
mad
Austin
,
Contra
Ser.
Ar.
c.
15.
as
to
say
that
the
Holy
Spirit
did
not
operate
in
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
,
seeing
that
he
operated
the
man
Christ
himself
?
Having
loosed
the
pains
of
Hell
.
of
Death
Chebel
,
saith
Sir
In
Supplent
t.
a
Cord
a
Fetter
the
Torments
Sharp
pains
the
pains
of
Death
of
Hell
.
It
was
impossible
Of
it
Hilarius
,
in
Psal.
138.
This
is
the
Law
of
Human
necessity
,
that
the
bodies
being
buried
,
the
Souls
descend
to
Hell
,
which
descent
,
to
the
full
finishing
of
all
what
belonged
to
a
true
man
,
the
Lord
himself
did
not
refuse
.
Gehenna
.
Therefore
Christ
was
in
Paradise
,
and
by
the
same
way
in
Hell
.
Therefore
labour'd
in
vain
,
and
might
have
spar'd
himself
the
trouble
,
which
he
spends
upon
that
question
propounded
in
his
Epistle
to
and
elsewhere
.
And
when
we
believe
,
according
to
the
Creed
in
Christ
descending
into
Hell
,
those
are
deceived
,
who
believe
the
meaning
to
be
,
that
he
descended
into
the
place
of
Torment
,
commonly
called
Hell
.
speaketh
concerning
him
I
foresaw
the
Lord
always
before
my
face
.
For
he
is
on
my
right
hand
that
I
should
not
be
moved
.
To
be
at
the
right
hand
,
Genebrard
,
is
to
be
prepared
and
ready
to
assist
.
Did
my
heart
rejoice
Preterperfect
Tenses
Vatablus
;
among
the
are
used
for
Futures
and
Presents
.
And
my
Tongue
was
glad
my
glory
Moller
,
is
taken
for
the
Tongue
.
My
Honour
,
be
not
thou
united
I
did
not
approve
their
Crimes
with
my
Tongue
:
See
Psalm
30.
v.
ult
.
Psal.
57.12
.
Nor
did
I
by
my
command
excite
them
to
perpetrate
evil
.
Therefore
then
is
the
Tongue
so
called
,
as
being
that
member
particularly
framed
to
celebrate
the
Honour
of
God
,
and
the
praises
of
men
.
And
for
that
reason
they
who
revile
God
or
Men
,
their
Tongues
are
deservedly
called
Moreover
also
my
flesh
shall
rest
in
hope
.
in
safety
While
I
live
,
my
flesh
shall
remain
in
safety
,
because
he
shall
deliver
me
from
all
harm
.
After
Death
my
flesh
shall
lie
in
the
Grave
secure
from
Worms
,
because
they
shall
have
no
power
over
it
.
For
thou
wilt
not
leave
my
Soul
in
Hell
.
Grotius
,
True
it
is
that
Hell
is
a
place
substracted
from
our
sight
,
and
when
it
is
understood
in
reference
to
the
Body
,
it
signifies
the
Grave
,
where
the
Body
lies
without
a
Soul
,
but
in
reference
to
the
Soul
,
it
denotes
that
Region
or
State
,
wherein
the
Soul
remains
without
the
Body
.
Therefore
as
was
in
Hell
,
so
was
also
the
Regions
being
only
distinguish'd
.
For
both
or
,
as
the
Greeks
called
those
places
,
were
in
Hell
.
And
that
this
was
the
opinion
of
the
Greeks
,
is
most
certain
,
whom
follows
in
the
sixth
of
his
Nor
let
any
one
question
the
Jews
,
for
whom
I
bring
to
vouch
,
who
says
that
the
Prophet
was
rais'd
by
the
Witch
out
of
Hell
.
The
same
Author
speaking
of
the
They
take
away
all
punishments
and
rewards
out
of
Hell
.
Again
,
where
he
sets
down
the
opinion
of
the
Pharisees
,
he
appoints
the
seat
both
of
punishment
and
reward
in
Hell
,
under
ground
,
because
the
Infernal
Regions
by
the
Greeks
are
called
Subterraneal
:
Either
because
Hell
was
thought
to
be
under
ground
,
or
rather
because
it
is
no
more
in
sight
then
the
most
hidden
recesses
which
the
Earth
conceals
.
reciting
the
Opinions
of
the
de
Bill
.
Jud.
l.
places
the
Souls
of
the
Godly
beyond
the
Ocean
,
to
which
in
another
place
,
according
to
the
judgment
of
the
same
persons
,
he
allots
the
most
holy
Region
of
Heaven
.
But
indeed
those
phrases
of
speech
,
under
the
Earth
,
in
the
Air
,
beyond
the
Ocean
,
and
what
we
find
in
beyond
the
fiery
signify
no
more
then
that
which
is
invisible
,
and
inaccessible
to
us
.
Thus
far
De
bono
mortis
cap.
to
which
he
adds
that
place
of
It
had
been
enough
to
have
said
to
those
Philosophers
,
that
Souls
,
set
at
liberty
from
the
body
,
went
directly
to
that
is
,
to
a
place
which
is
not
seen
,
which
we
call
in
Latin
And
lastly
,
the
Scripture
calls
those
receptacles
of
separated
Souls
,
Thy
Holy
One.
thy
bountiful
To
see
Corruption
To
see
death
is
to
die
.
Paul
,
c.
To
see
the
Pit
Vatablus
,
is
to
be
laid
in
a
Pit
to
suffer
putrefaction
.
Thou
hast
made
known
to
me
the
way
of
life
.
Thou
wilt
make
me
know
the
path
of
life
.
Thou
shalt
make
me
full
of
Joy
.
With
thy
face
Men
and
Brethren
Of
the
Patriarch
Arche
,
Beginning
Heads
,
or
chief
of
the
Fathers
;
that
is
,
the
Fathers
of
the
Fathers
of
a
Family
,
and
the
Founders
of
the
whole
Family
and
Kindred
.
the
Heads
of
the
Fathers
Patria
,
c.
7.
v.
8
,
9.
Linage
,
Luke
Princes
of
the
Tribes
of
Patriarchs
of
the
Tribes
Hist.
Patriarch
.
n.
the
Consul
,
makes
mention
of
the
Patriarch
of
the
Jews
dwelling
in
Is
dead
Jerusalem
Talmud
His
Sepulcher
Of
the
Fruit
of
his
Loyns
.
Psalm
,
v.
of
the
fruit
of
thy
Belly
to
raise
Christ
according
to
the
flesh
.
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
,
when
does
not
relate
what
was
singly
sworn
to
but
what
as
a
Prophet
knew
to
be
sworn
to
him
,
it
did
not
behove
him
barely
to
recite
the
words
of
the
Promise
,
but
to
explain
how
as
a
Prophet
understood
them
.
God
had
promised
to
that
he
would
settle
in
his
Throne
one
of
the
fruit
of
his
Loyns
;
that
,
as
a
Prophet
knew
to
be
nothing
else
,
but
that
God
would
raise
Christ
according
to
the
Flesh
,
from
the
fruit
of
his
Loyns
,
to
sit
upon
his
Throne
.
To
sit
upon
his
Throne
He
seeing
this
before
Whereof
we
are
witnesses
Therefore
being
by
the
right
hand
of
God
exalted
.
And
by
the
Promise
did
not
ascend
into
Heaven
But
he
saith
himself
And
indeed
Matthew
,
The
Inscription
in
the
Hebrew
Copies
,
is
a
Hymn
of
which
alone
sufficiently
argues
that
it
is
not
to
be
attributed
to
or
any
other
Writer
in
the
times
of
For
th●ough
we
should
grant
that
the
Titles
were
not
added
by
their
own
Authors
,
yet
they
appear
to
be
of
very●
great
antiquity
,
and
to
enervate
the
credit
of
them
,
not
by
Argument
,
but
at
our
own
conceited
pleasures
,
to
be
ma●d
for
love
of
contention
.
The
Septuagint
render
the
word
but
the
Paraphrasts
and
other
Jews
render
it
better
of
in
the
second
case
.
For
if
we
should
otherwise
interpret
it
,
there
would
be
none
of
the
which
might
be
certainly
thought
Whereas
the
Jews
themselves
do
all
confess
,
that
several
of
th●●
having
the
same
Inscription
were
nevertheless
written
by
The
Lord
said
to
my
Lord
.
Rabbi
Saadias
Sit
thou
at
my
Right
hand
.
at
my
Right
hand
Vntil
I
make
even
until
continuance
,
not
exclusion
of
future
time
,
to
which
it
is
by
no
means
opposed
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
Reign
with
me
also
until
I
have
put
thy
Enemies
under
thy
feet
;
also
,
all
the
time
that
seems
to
be
contrary
and
opposite
to
thy
Reign
;
also
,
before
I
have
subdu'd
thy
Enemies
at
thy
feet
,
even
before
the
Devil
,
Death
,
the
Wicked
,
and
all
Sin
be
utterly
extirpated
.
For
it
is
not
to
be
question'd
but
that
at
all
other
times
Christ
shall
Reign
.
Observe
therefore
,
that
by
this
and
the
like
particles
,
the
Scripture
and
the
Hebrew
Language
affirms
what
might
be
otherwise
called
in
question
,
That
is
,
even
until
or
before
he
shews
us
his
mercy
,
that
is
,
in
our
time
of
distress
,
that
is
,
even
until
the
end
of
the
World
,
before
which
time
,
it
seems
,
many
things
may
happen
to
fall
out
contrary
to
it
.
What
shall
we
do
Be
wise
again
return
to
perfect
understanding
Nothing
makes
true
Repentance
Austin
,
Serm.
7.
De
Temp.
but
the
hatred
of
Sin
and
love
of
God
.
Hen.
Compton
And
be
baptized
Causaubon
,
was
the
rite
of
baptizing
,
that
persons
were
plung'd
into
the
Water
,
which
the
very
word
sufficiently
demonstrates
.
Which
as
it
does
not
extend
so
far
as
to
sink
down
to
the
bottom
,
to
the
hurt
of
the
person
,
so
is
it
not
to
swim
upon
the
superficies
.
Therefore
we
are
apprehensive
,
that
it
is
not
without
cause
what
some
have
disputed
,
that
Baptism
ought
to
be
administred
by
plunging
the
whole
body
into
the
Water
;
for
they
urge
the
word
The
Example
of
Christ
.
Celichyth
An.
D.
the
Presbyters
beware
,
that
when
they
administer
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
they
do
not
pour
Water
upon
the
heads
of
the
Infants
,
but
let
them
be
always
plung'd
in
the
Font
,
according
to
the
Example
of
the
Son
of
God
himself
,
who
was
thrice
plung'd
in
the
Waters
of
Thus
must
this
Ceremony
be
perform'd
according
to
order
.
Greeks
and
Russians
Concil.
Florent
.
Sect.
&
Lib.
of
Infants
Baptism
Ductor
dubit
Sylvester
Sguropulus
Cassander
.
The
custom
of
the
Ancient
Church
was
not
Sprinkling
,
but
Immersion
,
in
pursuance
of
the
sense
of
the
word
,
Baptizing
,
in
the
Commandment
,
and
of
the
Example
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
Jeremy
Taylor
Sulpitius
Severus
,
St.
Martin
's
life
,
n.
16.
from
which
the
word
derives
,
signifies
Immersion
,
not
Sprinkling
.
Nor
did
the
Ancients
otherwise
baptize
than
by
single
or
treble
Immersion
.
In
the
Greek
Church
at
this
day
,
the
person
to
be
Baptized
is
plung'd
over
Head
and
Ears
.
Peter
Avitabolis
they
who
are
Bed-rid
Salmasius
,
because
they
lye
down
,
were
baptiz'd
as
convenience
would
permit
,
not
as
they
who
plunge
their
Heads
under
Water
,
but
by
pouring
the
Water
upon
their
whole
Bodies
.
Thus
was
baptized
in
his
sickness
by
Effusion
all
over
,
not
by
immersion
.
Euseb.
6.
Hist.
c.
43.
Orat.
40.
Gregory
Nazianzen
it
was
called
Washing
,
because
thereby
sin
is
washe
away
;
and
Baptism
,
in
regard
that
sin
is
thereby
signified
to
be
buried
.
Ambrose
,
Lib.
de
initiandis
.
Water
is
that
wherein
the
body
is
plung'd
,
to
wash
all
sin
away
.
There
all
vice
is
buried
.
Reformation
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
While
we
are
plunged
in
the
Water
,
the
death
and
burial
of
Christ
is
recommended
to
us
,
that
we
openly
testify
that
sin
lies
dead
and
buried
in
us
.
Bernard
,
Immersion
is
a
representation
of
Death
and
Burial
.
Tho.
Aquinas
It
belongs
to
the
Signifier
to
determine
what
sign
is
to
be
used
for
the
signification
;
but
God
it
is
,
who
by
things
sensible
signifies
Spiritual
things
in
the
Sacraments
.
Norton
Knatchbul
Oxford
,
anno
Dom.
saith
he
By
Water
by
the
Resurrection
Philo
,
The
Captain
of
the
New
Creation
.
See
also
Epist.
ad
Tral
.
id
.
Epist
ad
Philadelph
.
Justin
Martyr
to
wash
Rabbi
Eliezer
Rabbi
Joshuah
Rabbi
Eliezer
Rabbi
Joshua
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
Rabbi
Joshua
They
are
the
words
of
in
his
Synagoga
Judaica
Labyrinth
of
Errors
,
and
the
foundation
of
Jewish
Fables
.
Rabbi
Eliezer
Why
dost
thou
Baptize
,
Jo.
1.25
.
if
thou
art
not
Christ
,
nor
nor
that
Prophet
Juvenal
.
Sat.
Alexander
de
Hales
,
Tinctio
Norton
Knatchbull
Grotius
,
that
the
Ancients
made
use
of
the
word
instead
of
is
not
to
be
wonder'd
at
,
seeing
the
Latin
word
,
is
properly
the
same
in
signification
,
and
frequently
us'd
for
to
dip
,
or
to
plunge
.
Jeremy
Taylor
our
Moderation
does
hinder
no
body
from
thinking
what
he
believes
,
and
doing
what
he
thinks
.
which
is
properly
to
be
baptiz'd
,
Socrat●s
l.
that
is
not
said
to
be
iterated
;
which
is
not
certainly
demonstrated
to
have
been
rightly
,
and
duly
done
.
if
there
be
an
Offence
taken
at
the
Truth
;
Hom.
7.
in
Ezechiel
.
it
is
much
better
that
Offence
be
taken
,
then
that
the
Truth
should
be
deserted
.
Whatever
savours
contrary
to
Truth
,
is
Heresie
,
though
it
be
an
Ancient
Custom
.
But
because
we
err'd
once
,
we
are
not
always
to
go
on
in
our
Errours
,
It
being
more
proper
for
the
wise
,
and
those
that
fear
God
,
to
obey
the
manifest
,
and
open
Truth
,
freely
,
and
without
delay
,
then
obstinately
,
and
pertinaciously
to
resist
it
.
Scotus
Sent.
dist.
Where
there
is
a
possibility
,
the
safest
way
is
to
be
chosen
.
Where
there
is
no
possibility
,
the
next
to
the
safest
way
is
to
be
made
choice
of
.
When
impossibility
ceases
,
every
thing
is
to
be
supplyed
,
which
impossibility
would
not
admit
.
〈◊〉
.
Hist.
〈◊〉
.
c.
Nor
is
it
to
be
doubted
,
John
Forbes
,
but
that
they
are
again
to
be
Baptiz'd
,
who
before
have
only
received
a
vain
washing
,
and
not
the
true
Sacrament
of
Baptism
.
And
though
it
be
not
so
great
as
the
Papists
imagine
,
yet
is
the
necessity
of
this
Sacrament
very
great
,
and
the
profit
and
advantage
very
considerable
.
In
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
in
Jesus
Christ
Are
ye
ignorant
that
whosoever
of
us
are
baptized
in
Christ
Jesus
,
we
are
baptiz'd
in
his
death
,
Contr.
Novatian
.
apud
Ph●tium
in
Biblioth●●a
.
John
Jewel
saith
he
in
the
name
of
Christ
Paul
a
Servant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
I
Baptize
thee
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
.
ad
Jubaian
Cyprian
,
makes
mention
of
Jesus
Christ
,
not
as
if
the
Father
were
to
be
omitted
,
but
that
the
Son
might
be
joyned
to
the
Father
.
l.
3.
against
Maximin
.
Bishop
of
the
Arrians
.
c.
17.
Hence
,
saith
he
Repent
,
and
let
every
one
of
you
be
baptized
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
all
things
were
made
by
him
,
Bishop
of
In
remission
of
your
sins
Bellarmin
.
Enervat
.
Tom.
And
ye
shall
receive
the
Gift
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
Calvin
,
this
place
ought
not
to
be
understood
of
the
Grace
of
Sanctification
,
which
is
generally
conferred
upon
all
the
Godly
.
To
you
Who
are
far
off
Israel
.
Peter
Even
as
many
as
the
Lord
our
God
shall
call
.
Grotius
,
in
words
that
signifie
a
Benefit
,
the
acceptation
of
the
benefit
is
frequently
understood
.
Thus
the
appellation
of
called
is
taken
,
Thus
the
word
is
taken
Thus
God
is
said
Whom
the
Lord
shall
call
And
with
many
other
words
They
then
who
gladly
received
his
words
were
baptiz'd
.
Walafridus
Strabo
,
You
must
observe
that
in
the
prinitive
times
the
ordinance
of
Baptism
was
only
administred
to
those
,
who
through
perfection
of
body
and
mind
,
had
attain'd
to
this
,
that
they
knew
and
understood
,
what
profit
they
received
by
Baptism
,
what
was
to
be
professed
,
what
to
be
believed
,
and
lastly
,
what
was
reserv'd
for
those
that
were
born
again
in
Christ
.
Amba
Macaire
Alexandria
,
c.
Baptism
of
Infants
Institut.
Relig.
Christian
in
the
two
first
Centuries
after
Christ
was
altogether
unknown
,
but
in
the
third
and
fourth
was
allowed
by
some
few
;
in
the
fifth
and
following
Ages
it
was
generally
received
into
●ustom
.
Nehemiah
Cox
Were
added
About
three
thousand
Eucherius
,
The
Lord
calls
Fishers
to
the
Apostleship
,
because
such
were
of
necessary
use
,
who
being
accustomed
to
the
Water
were
skilled
both
in
Fishing
and
Diving
.
Therefore
he
did
not
ordain
them
to
change
their
Art
,
but
only
made
them
Fishers
of
a
far
nobler
degree
.
James
Benignus
Bossuet
saith
he
And
they
persevered
In
the
Doctrine
of
the
Apostles
,
And
in
communication
of
breaking
Bread
,
and
in
Prayers
.
And
in
Communication
,
and
in
breaking
of
Bread
,
and
in
Prayers
Joseph
Mede
And
in
Communication
,
that
is
,
in
breaking
Bread
,
and
in
Prayers
.
And
they
did
communicate
in
Prayer
,
and
in
breaking
the
Eucharist
.
saith
the
famous
says
he
breaking
of
Bread
The
fellowship
of
the
Apostles
And
fear
And
all
Joseph
Mede
Continuing
daily
with
one
accord
in
the
Temple
.
And
breaking
bread
from
house
to
house
.
at
home
,
or
inprivate
at
several
houses
Agapes
,
Love-Feasts
Agape
,
Love-Feast
Smyrnaeans
.
It
is
not
lawful
without
the
Bishop
to
Baptize
or
Celebrate
the
Love-Feast
,
Laodicea
Ordaining
that
no
oblations
should
be
celebrated
in
private
houses
.
If
any
one
despises
these
cordial
entertainers
of
the
poor
at
their
Love-Feasts
,
who
out
of
respect
invited
the
Brethren
to
their
houses
;
&
refuses
out
of
contempt
to
be
partakers
of
such
biddings
to
Supper
,
let
him
be
an
Did
eat
their
meat
with
gladness
,
and
singleness
of
heart
.
Tertullian
Apologet.
c.
Januarius
,
c.
Having
favour
with
all
the
people
.
And
the
Lord
added
such
as
should
be
saved
.
BVT
Peter
at
the
same
time
but
as
soon
as
At
the
ninth
hour
of
Prayer
.
Josephus
:
Twice
every
day
,
14
Antiq.
8.
to
wit
,
in
the
morning
,
&
about
the
ninth
hour
the
Priests
sacrificed
upon
the
Altar
.
Drusius
:
The
Ancient
Custom
was
to
pray
thrice
a
day
.
Which
hours
they
reckon
to
be
the
third
,
sixth
,
ninth
.
The
third
answers
our
nine
in
the
morning
,
the
sixth
our
twelve
at
noon
,
and
the
ninth
our
three
in
the
afternoon
.
R.
Menachem
Suprà
cap.
Infrà
cap.
That
saving
always
that
there
is
no
time
limited
,
but
that
Christians
are
at
liberty
to
pray
every
where
,
and
at
all
times
,
yet
that
those
hours
,
as
they
were
the
most
remarkable
in
human
affairs
,
dividing
the
day
,
distinguishing
business
,
and
made
known
by
publick
sound
,
so
were
they
the
more
solemn
for
the
celebration
of
Divine
Worship
.
At
the
Gate
of
the
Temple
which
is
called
Beautiful
.
Joseph
de
b●il
.
J●d
.
l.
Look
on
us
heed
to
them
Silver
and
Gold
have
I
none
.
But
what
I
have
In
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
received
strength
And
leaping
up
,
he
stood
.
Isaiah
;
Then
shall
the
lame
leap
,
as
an
Hart
Walking
and
leaping
Rejoycing
,
Apuleius
l.
10.
and
full
of
gladness
he
expressed
his
joy
by
jumping
.
Were
fill'd
with
wonder
and
amazement
.
With
minds
astonished
,
fixed
the
stood
.
But
when
they
saw
But
when
the
lame
person
that
was
healed
,
held
Beza
,
it
runs
in
all
the
Greek
Copies
that
we
have
seen
,
as
also
in
But
the
exemplars
of
the
old
Edition
are
here
erroneous
in
two
manner
of
readings
.
For
some
write
,
and
these
words
are
all
left
out
,
both
by
them
,
and
by
the
Interpreters
.
But
the
Greek
word
here
does
not
signify
to
take
hold
of
,
but
so
to
hold
a
thing
fast
,
as
not
to
let
it
escape
out
of
the
hand
.
Which
argues
,
that
the
lame
person
was
loth
to
depart
from
them
,
either
out
of
affection
to
those
that
had
cur'd
him
,
or
out
of
fear
of
becoming
lame
again
,
if
he
should
forsake
their
company
.
to
stay
To
the
Porch
which
is
called
As
though
by
our
Vertue
Or
Power
We
had
made
this
man
to
walk
.
The
God
of
our
Fathers
Has
glorified
his
Son
.
This
Sirname
appears
commonly
given
to
the
Messiah
.
John
1.50
.
For
says
Nathanael
,
Israel
:
That
is
to
say
,
from
the
second
Psalm
,
which
the
Ancient
Hebrews
interpret
,
according
to
the
mystical
meaning
,
of
the
Messiah
.
Therefore
where
Christ
is
by
said
to
be
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
content
themselves
with
the
word
Christ
alone
.
Add
to
these
,
Mat.
You
delivered
up
And
denied
in
the
presence
of
He
determining
to
let
him
go
.
But
you
Denied
the
Holy
One.
And
you
required
a
Murderer
to
be
granted
unto
you
.
But
you
killed
the
Author
of
life
.
Beginner
,
and
Ender
John
Davenant
He
promised
us
this
life
,
he
merited
it
,
he
prepared
it
,
he
will
grant
it
.
He
promised
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
in
his
own
name
He
merited
it
〈…〉
prepared
us
for
this
and
this
life
for
〈…〉
.
Colos.
1.12
.
He
hath
prepared
and
〈…〉
for
this
〈…〉
Spirit
.
He
hath
also
prepared
this
Kingdom
for
us
by
his
Ascension
.
He
will
grant
to
his
own
this
Crown
of
Eternal
life
.
Christ
is
therefore
truly
called
that
is
the
Author
or
Cause
of
our
life
eternal
.
You
killed
Whom
God
raised
from
the
dead
.
Whereof
we
are
Witnesses
And
through
Faith
Has
made
this
man
strong
His
name
Grotius
,
is
here
taken
for
Virtue
and
Power
.
And
faith
When
he
says
by
that
word
he
means
,
that
our
Faith
no
otherwise
ascends
to
God
,
but
as
it
is
founded
in
Christ
.
Therefore
then
our
Faith
looks
to
Christ
,
and
relys
upon
him
,
Through
ignorance
ye
did
it
forgive
them
,
for
they
know
not
what
they
do
.
That
Christ
should
suffer
to
expiate
the
sins
of
Mankind
.
Tertullian
,
The
Scriptures
declaring
that
Christ
could
suffer
death
,
at
the
same
time
affirms
that
he
could
be
unknown
.
For
unless
he
had
been
unknown
,
he
could
not
have
suffered
.
Repent
therefore
Repent
of
your
errours
,
having
found
the
truth
.
l.
De
poenitent
.
c.
4.
Repent
of
your
affection
to
those
things
which
God
loves
not
And
be
converted
True
repentance
is
to
commit
nothing
to
be
repented
of
,
and
to
be
sorry
for
it
,
when
any
such
thing
hath
been
committed
.
This
is
the
satisfaction
of
repentance
,
to
root
out
the
causes
of
sins
,
and
to
give
no
entrance
to
their
suggestions
,
Ecclesiastical
Dogms
c.
That
your
sins
may
be
blotted
out
.
Therefore
let
the
wicked
man
relinquish
his
ways
,
let
him
relinquish
his
evil
thoughts
,
which
cause
him
to
despair
of
remission
of
sins
,
Isa.
55.7
.
and
according
to
the
saying
of
the
Prophet
,
Let
him
be
converted
to
the
Lord
,
for
he
will
abundantly
pardon
.
For
there
is
nothing
wanting
in
him
,
whose
mercy
is
Omnipotent
,
and
whose
Omnipotency
is
altogether
merciful
.
And
so
great
is
the
Benignity
of
his
Omnipotency
.
and
the
Omnipotency
of
his
Benignity
,
Epist.
7.
to
Venantia
.
that
there
is
nothing
which
he
will
not
,
or
cannot
remit
to
a
true
penitent
,
For
such
is
the
Justice
of
God
,
that
he
condemns
the
perverse
,
and
saves
the
Converted
.
Isa.
45.22
.
Whence
,
be
converted
to
me
,
and
I
will
save
you
.
who
remaining
still
just
,
was
made
Mortal
.
By
taking
upon
him
the
Punishment
and
not
the
Guilt
,
Serm.
37.
de
Verb.
Dom.
he
cancelled
both
the
Guilt
and
the
Punishment
,
That
when
the
times
of
refreshing
shall
come
.
That
the
times
of
refrigeration
may
come
.
ut
,
that
Hopos
an
And
the
times
may
come
that
ye
may
have
rest
from
the
sight
of
God
,
and
he
may
send
to
you
Jesus
Christ
who
was
prepared
for
you
.
times
of
Refrigeration
times
of
Mercy
Lightfoot
,
In
his
Hebraick
Hours
upon
this
Verse
.
I
might
perhaps
,
betray
my
ignorance
in
the
Greek
Language
,
if
I
should
acknowledge
that
I
do
not
understand
by
what
Authority
of
that
Tongue
,
the
most
learned
Interpreters
have
rendred
the
words
,
either
,
as
the
vulgar
Latin
and
the
Interlineary
;
or
as
the
But
I
am
not
ashamed
to
confess
I
understand
not
,
since
it
agrees
with
the
Idiom
,
why
they
do
not
render
,
is
taken
simply
for
And
thus
it
runs
here
From
the
presence
of
the
Lord
.
From
the
anger
of
the
Lord
.
And
he
shall
send
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
,
Heinsius
May
send
can
be
more
fully
and
plainly
said
,
if
our
Interpretation
be
admitted
,
to
answer
the
Conceptions
of
the
Auditors
,
had
they
objected
against
those
things
which
said
;
Is
it
so
?
Is
Jesus
whom
we
crucified
the
true
Messiah
?
Then
all
hopes
of
Refrigeration
by
the
Messiah
are
vanished
,
since
the
Messiah
himself
is
vanished
and
gone
.
There
's
an
end
of
the
expectation
of
comfort
,
if
there
be
an
end
of
him
that
should
be
the
Comforter
.
Not
so
,
Peter
,
for
the
Messiah
and
Comfort
shall
be
restored
to
you
upon
your
Repentance
,
yet
so
that
the
Messiah
is
still
to
remain
in
Heaven
.
He
shall
be
sent
to
you
in
his
comforting
and
refreshing
word
,
and
in
his
graces
and
benefits
,
if
ye
repent
.
The
Parallel
is
that
of
Gentiles
.
I
have
appointed
thee
;
whom
?
No
,
but
thee
Christ
:
sent
and
shining
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
risen
from
the
dead
is
said
to
shew
light
unto
the
people
,
and
to
the
Who
was
preached
unto
you
Who
was
before
preached
unto
you
.
Who
was
before
ordained
Who
was
prepared
Who
was
pre-designed
Who
was
fore-Anointed
He
who
was
before
preached
in
his
Hebraick
Hours
upon
this
place
,
Jesus
Christ
Whom
the
Heaven
must
receive
is
gone
into
Heaven
,
and
sits
at
the
Right-hand
of
God
,
and
whom
the
Heaven
must
receive
,
Heaven
is
meant
not
that
part
of
the
Sky
which
is
visible
to
our
sight
,
but
the
Third
Heaven
,
Paradice
,
the
Seat
and
Habitation
of
God
,
that
inaccessible
light
which
God
inhabits
.
For
Christ
ascended
above
all
the
visible
Heavens
,
Ephes.
4.10
.
and
sits
at
the
Right-hand
of
the
Majesty
of
God
in
the
highest
Altitudes
,
to
prepare
a
place
for
us
in
the
House
of
his
Father
,
Vntil
the
times
of
Restitution
until
the
times
of
a
full
finishing
or
atchieving
.
Tertullian
until
the
times
of
Exhibition
Vntil
the
times
of
the
Exhibition
or
setting
forth
of
all
things
,
Lib.
de
Resur
.
Carnis
.
which
God
spake
by
the
mouths
of
his
Holy
Prophets
.
'Till
all
things
be
finished
or
performed
.
Lightfoot
Heb.
horis
,
upon
Jesus
the
Heavens
both
contain
,
and
shall
contain
as
to
his
person
,
till
all
these
things
be
brought
to
pass
or
effect
.
Therefore
do
not
continue
in
the
Errour
of
the
Generality
of
our
Erring
People
,
to
expect
his
personal
presence
upon
Earth
.
Since
the
world
began
For
Moses
This
is
really
that
Prophet
that
should
come
into
the
world
.
him
that
should
come
A
Prophet
Shall
the
Lord
your
Godraise
Of
your
Brethren
Like
unto
me
Midrasch
Kobeleth
ad
cap.
See
Eusebius
demonst.
Evang.
lib.
as
the
first
Redeemer
,
so
shall
be
the
last
Redeemer
.
Him
shall
ye
hear
Who
believes
in
me
,
as
the
Scripture
has
said
.
Matthew
.
Those
things
which
follow
in
are
to
be
observ'd
,
as
if
it
had
been
said
,
You
have
your selves
desired
of
God
not
to
act
among
you
by
signs
of
Terrour
;
God
consents
to
your
Petition
;
and
therefore
the
Word
is
made
Flesh
.
He
made
himself
of
no
reputation
,
and
took
upon
him
the
form
of
a
Servant
.
Behold
him
,
who
while
he
excells
in
vehement
Zeal
toward
the
House
of
God
,
at
the
same
time
exceeds
in
Meekness
.
Neither
Thunders
,
nor
Clouds
,
nor
Fires
from
Heaven
bear
witness
of
him
,
but
the
cheering
Light
and
affable
voice
of
the
Father
.
Every
Soul
.
Shall
be
destroyed
from
among
the
People
.
And
all
the
Prophets
Jerusalem
Talmud
Samuel
,
the
Master
of
the
Prophets
.
Have
spoken
and
proclaimed
Of
those
days
Psalms
,
Isaiah
,
Jeremiah
Ye
are
the
Children
Abraham
,
Isaac
The
Sons
of
the
Bridegroom
,
or
of
the
Nuptial
Chamber
,
The
Sons
of
this
World
.
Sons
of
the
Resurrection
Sons
of
God
Saying
to
And
in
thy
Seed
Vnto
you
to
rise
be
raised
To
bless
you
In
turning
AND
the
Captain
of
the
Temple
.
Ye
have
a
Watch.
I
take
the
Captain
of
the
Temple
distinctly
and
for
preeminency
so
called
,
to
be
the
same
with
the
Man
of
the
Mountains
House
,
that
is
the
Governour
of
the
Mountains
Temple
,
who
was
the
chief
of
all
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Watches
.
For
,
as
there
was
one
chief
Ruler
who
commanded
all
the
Watches
,
who
was
called
He
went
the
Rounds
all
night
,
having
lighted
Torches
carried
before
him
.
And
when
he
met
with
any
of
the
Watch
that
stood
not
upright
upon
his
Feet
,
the
Captain
said
to
him
,
Peace
be
with
thee
:
Vpon
which
if
he
found
him
asleep
he
waked
him
with
his
Cudgel
.
He
had
also
power
to
burn
the
Garments
of
him
that
slept
.
Therefore
it
was
a
common
saying
at
What
's
the
stir
here
?
Sure
the
Levite
is
beaten
,
or
his
Cloaths
are
burnt
because
he
slept
in
his
Watch.
Grotius
,
That
if
Jesus
had
risen
from
the
Dead
,
the
victory
had
been
apparently
on
the
side
of
the
in
the
great
controversie
between
those
two
Sects
.
Being
grieved
being
vexed
Through
Jesus
who
rose
from
the
dead
,
1
Cor.
15.20
,
23.
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
slept
Put
them
in
hold
Five
thousand
Their
Rulers
And
Elders
of
the
People
And
Scribes
Valerius
Gratus
The
High
Priest
Valerius
Gratus
Segan
,
Vicar
there
were
among
the
not
only
many
Priests
,
but
many
Chief
Priests
,
when
had
distinguished
the
Posterity
of
into
twenty
four
Families
,
who
were
to
officiate
in
the
sacred
Ministry
by
turns
.
Over
every
one
of
these
Families
there
was
a
Chief
,
who
is
called
in
the
Talmud
.
Mat.
2.3.16.21.20.18.21.19
,
23
,
25.
Mark
8.31.10.33
.
Jer.
29.1
.
The
same
person
was
called
Chief
Priest
in
respect
of
his
Classis
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
they
are
called
in
the
Gospel
,
and
in
Over
these
Families
were
two
Chiefs
,
of
which
the
first
was
called
properly
the
and
many
times
singly
His
Vicar
might
indeed
have
been
numbered
among
the
Chief
Priests
at
the
beginning
,
but
whether
he
alone
by
himself
were
at
any
time
called
I
much
question
.
Certainly
ought
to
have
proved
it
,
before
he
affirmed
that
was
called
because
he
was
the
High-priests
Vicar
.
In
Scripture
this
Vicar
is
called
not
the
first
.
2
Kings
25.18
.
Jer.
52.24
.
The
Paraphrast
renders
it
Therefore
we
read
in
the
that
the
Segan
and
High-priest
Joma
.
fol.
And
a
little
after
Out
of
the
it
seems
that
it
might
be
gathered
that
there
were
many
Second
Priests
,
seeing
it
is
said
there
in
the
plural
number
,
but
the
Paraphrast
translates
in
that
place
Segan
in
the
was
Vicar
to
will
have
it
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
by
the
Evangelists
is
always
set
before
In
the
The
ruler
over
the
Treasury
of
the
Sanctuary
is
called
his
Brother
the
next
.
Were
it
proper
there
that
should
be
called
and
be
set
before
were
called
High-priest
,
because
he
had
formerly
officiated
in
that
dignity
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
,
that
among
so
many
others
,
who
had
born
the
same
Office
,
only
should
be
mentioned
?
How
comes
it
to
pass
that
he
that
had
been
High-priest
should
be
always
set
before
him
that
is
yet
High-priest
?
These
were
indeed
called
for
honours
sake
,
but
never
any
publick
acts
were
marked
with
their
names
.
Therefore
here
I
prefer
far
either
,
who
asserts
to
be
called
High-priest
,
because
he
was
President
of
the
great
Sanhedrin
,
who
by
the
Hebrews
was
called
And
the
person
next
to
him
was
called
,
These
two
Chiefs
of
the
Sanhedrin
,
were
both
stiled
because
they
were
over
many
Priests
.
Hence
if
I
mistake
not
,
we
read
that
the
Sons
of
that
is
,
according
to
the
and
indeed
they
were
Grandees
,
because
both
Sons
were
Presidents
or
Princes
of
the
great
Sanhedrin
.
saith
he
that
is
Give
the
Counts
the
Counts
entered
in
Tiberius
,
Annas
Jochanan
Ben
Zaccai
O
Temple
Why
does
:
thou
disturb
thy self
,
Zech.
11.1
.
I
know
thou
shalt
be
destroy'd
,
for
so
has
prophesied
After
the
destruction
of
Lightfoot
,
he
got
leave
of
In
Centur.
Chorographic
.
before
might
receive
and
retain
the
Sanhedrin
.
There
he
presided
himself
two
or
five
years
,
for
the
certain
number
is
disputed
.
And
as
many
as
were
of
the
kindred
of
the
Priests
.
of
the
High
priest
Whose
Ancestours
Grotius
,
not
long
before
enjoy'd
the
High-priesthood
,
which
great
nobility
caused
them
to
be
admitted
into
the
great
Sanhedrin
.
By
what
power
Filled
with
the
Holy
Ghost
seeing
that
We
this
day
be
examined
be
endited
be
brought
before
the
Judges
be
reproved
be
brought
to
judgment
as
Malefactors
.
be
examined
Of
the
good
deed
done
to
the
impotent
man
.
By
what
means
he
is
made
whole
.
By
the
name
Whom
ye
Crucified
by
the
Sword
of
the
Children
of
Raised
from
the
dead
The
Stone
which
was
set
at
nought
.
Of
you
Builders
Is
become
the
Head
of
the
Corner
.
Simon
Patrick
He
whom
the
Great-men
and
Rulers
of
the
People
rejected
,
as
the
Builders
of
a
House
do
a
Stone
,
that
is
not
fit
to
be
employ'd
in
it
,
is
now
become
our
King
,
to
whom
we
must
all
joyn
our selves
,
if
we
hope
for
safety
.
In
whom
we
see
a
figure
of
that
Glorious
King
,
who
shall
hereafter
be
in
like
manner
refused
,
Luke
19.14
.
&
20.17
.
and
then
by
God
exalted
to
be
Lord
of
all
the
world
,
and
the
Foundation
of
all
mens
happiness
.
Neither
is
there
which
is
not
to
be
attained
but
by
the
Mediator
of
God
and
Men
,
Ep.
83.
ad
Palistin
.
the
Man
Jesus
Christ
,
Leo
the
Great
For
there
is
no
other
name
.
Vnder
Heaven
Given
among
men
Whereby
we
must
be
saved
And
idiots
A
poor
man
and
lightly
esteemed
,
contemned
and
abject
a
poor
man
and
an
idiot
.
a
Dead
Dog
weak
,
and
idiot
Aside
out
of
the
Council
Let
us
straitly
threaten
them
let
us
threaten
them
with
threats
.
In
this
name
At
all
Whether
it
be
right
In
the
sight
of
God
.
To
hearken
unto
you
more
than
unto
God
.
I
will
not
obey
the
Kings
commandment
,
but
I
will
obey
the
commandment
of
the
Law
that
was
given
unto
our
Fathers
by
We
have
learnt
to
give
honours
which
are
due
to
Emperours
and
Powers
established
by
God
,
and
which
are
no
impediment
to
our
Salvation
.
Alexandria
,
She
shall
obey
her
Husband
in
all
things
,
nor
shall
she
do
any
thing
without
his
consent
,
unless
what
she
believes
to
be
a
help
to
attain
Virtue
and
Salvation
.
Paul
,
Children
obey
your
Parents
in
the
Lord
.
Chrysostom
,
Declam.
271.
In
what
ye
offend
not
God
.
It
is
not
necessary
for
Children
to
do
all
those
things
which
their
Parents
command
.
There
be
many
things
which
cannot
be
done
.
If
thou
commandest
thy
Son
to
give
a
contrary
Sentence
to
his
Opinion
.
If
thou
desirest
him
to
witness
a
thing
of
which
he
knows
nothing
.
If
thou
commandest
me
to
burn
the
Capitol
,
or
seize
the
Castle
,
it
is
lawful
for
me
to
answer
;
These
are
things
which
must
not
be
done
.
All
manner
of
Obedience
is
not
to
be
given
to
Parents
,
otherwise
there
would
be
nothing
more
pernicious
than
received
Benefits
,
should
they
oblige
us
to
all
manner
of
Servitude
.
In
Tit.
2.
cited
by
Gratian
.
Hierome
If
a
Master
commands
those
things
which
are
not
contrary
to
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
let
the
Servant
be
subject
to
the
Master
.
But
if
he
commands
those
things
that
are
repugnant
to
it
,
let
him
rather
obey
the
Lord
of
the
Spirit
,
than
the
Master
of
the
Body
.
If
it
be
good
which
the
Emperour
or
Governour
commands
,
let
him
obey
the
Will
of
the
Commander
;
but
if
it
be
evil
,
answer
from
the
of
the
Apostles
The
same
is
to
be
understood
concerning
Servants
toward
their
Masters
,
Wives
toward
their
Husbands
,
and
Children
toward
their
Parents
,
that
they
ought
only
to
be
obedient
to
their
Masters
,
their
Husbands
,
their
Parents
,
in
those
things
which
interfere
not
with
the
Commands
of
God
.
Ex
August
.
in
For
we
cannot
not
to
can
not
to
be
lawful
We
are
to
take
notice
that
this
Speech
does
not
always
denote
a
true
,
and
properly
so
called
,
want
of
Power
,
or
Inability
,
but
sometimes
a
vehement
aversion
of
the
mind
from
any
thing
.
As
when
Also
where
the
Lord
Jesus
testifies
for
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
that
he
could
not
bear
them
which
are
evil
.
Not
that
it
was
impossible
for
all
these
to
do
those
things
which
are
spoken
of
in
those
places
,
but
because
they
had
an
abhorrency
from
such
actions
.
Which
was
the
reason
why
the
Jews
could
not
believe
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
.
John
12.39
.
For
finding
it
to
be
repugnant
to
their
carnal
desires
,
they
were
so
averse
to
it
,
that
they
would
not
admit
it
,
though
they
could
easily
have
done
it
,
had
they
been
so
minded
.
With
which
he
openly
reproaches
them
,
when
he
says
,
So
when
they
had
further
threatned
them
.
How
they
might
Glorifi'd
God
for
that
which
was
done
.
gave
glory
to
God
.
Forty
years
old
They
went
to
theirs
to
their
own
And
when
they
had
heard
With
one
accord
They
lifted
up
their
voice
To
God
.
The
God
.
By
the
Holy
Ghost
Of
thy
Child
Philistines
,
Moabites
,
Sabaeans
,
Damascenes
,
Ammonites
Rabbi
David
Kimchi
,
Saadias
Gaon
,
Jarchi
,
Stood
up
The
Kings
of
the
Earth
whose
dwelling
is
in
the
Heavens
,
Were
gathered
together
Herodes
Antipas
Pontius
Pilate
Whom
thou
hast
Anointed
Pontius
Pilate
With
the
Gentiles
And
the
peoples
of
the
peoples
of
Israel
Jacob
,
Gen.
To
do
The
wicked
Junius
,
execute
the
will
of
God
,
when
they
least
dream
of
it
:
They
execute
the
will
of
God
,
nevertheless
they
are
not
exempted
from
fault
.
Thy
hand
Therefore
there
is
nothing
done
,
unless
the
Omnipotent
will
have
it
done
,
either
by
permitting
it
to
be
done
,
or
by
doing
it
himself
.
Austin
,
Enchirid.
c.
And
thy
Counsel
Enchirid.
c.
As
easy
as
it
is
for
the
Omnipotent
to
do
what
he
pleases
,
so
easy
is
it
for
him
not
to
permit
what
he
has
no
mind
should
be
done
.
Determined
to
be
done
prelimited
to
be
done
Simon
Grynaeus
whom
thou
hast
anointed
have
really
gathered
together
with
the
Gentiles
,
and
People
of
in
this
City
,
against
thy
Holy
Child
Jesus
,
whom
thou
hast
anointed
to
do
what
thy
hand
and
Counsel
decreed
to
be
done
.
saith
the
famous
Divine
of
our
Age
,
And
all
that
dwell
upon
the
Earth
shall
worship
the
Beast
,
whose
names
are
not
written
in
the
book
of
life
of
the
Lamb
slain
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
the
Lamb
slain
whose
names
are
not
written
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
in
the
book
of
life
of
the
Lamb
slain
.
That
the
thoughts
of
many
hearts
may
be
revealed
,
and
for
a
sign
that
shall
be
spoken
against
,
Yea
,
a
Sword
shall
pierce
thorough
thy
own
Soul
also
.
And
the
Devil
taking
him
up
into
an
high
Mountain
in
a
moment
of
time
,
shewed
him
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
Earth
And
now
and
now
for
this
reason
Lord
,
behold
their
Threatnings
And
when
they
had
prayed
while
they
were
yet
praying
The
place
was
shaken
Whatever
ye
shall
ask
the
Father
in
my
Name
,
that
will
I
do
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
whatever
ye
shall
ask
the
Father
in
my
Name
,
he
will
give
it
you
.
See where the Omen comes , by Heaven distill'd , Into your breasts with fear and horrour fill'd . Scarce had I spoke , when on a sudden all The Massy Pile seem'd ready just to fall ; The Temple Thresholds , Sacred Lawrel shook , The Mountain too a quivering Ague took .
And
they
were
all
filled
with
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Whosoever
hath
,
to
him
shall
be
given
,
Matth.
13.12
.
and
he
shall
have
more
abundance
,
and
every
Branch
in
me
that
beareth
fruit
,
my
Father
purgeth
it
,
John
15.2
.
that
it
may
bear
more
fruit
.
And
they
spake
the
Word
of
God
with
boldness
.
And
the
multitude
Of
one
Heart
,
and
of
one
Soul
.
All
the
rest
of
were
of
one
heart
to
make
And
in
all
the
hand
of
God
was
to
give
them
one
heart
to
do
the
Commandment
of
the
King
and
of
the
Princes
,
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
I
will
give
them
one
heart
and
one
way
,
that
they
may
fear
me
.
Diogenes
Laertius
One
Soul
inhabiting
in
two
Bodies
.
Cicero
.
That
Law
of
just
and
true
Friendship
is
very
Ancient
,
in
Orat.
pro
Planc
.
that
Friends
should
always
will
the
same
thing
;
Neither
is
there
any
more
certain
tye
of
Friendship
,
then
the
consent
and
Concord
of
Counsels
and
Wills
.
Neither
any
of
them
And
with
great
Power
And
great
Grace
was
upon
them
all
.
Neither
was
there
That
lacked
For
as
many
Sold
them
And
laid
them
down
at
the
Apostles
feet
.
says
,
A
hundred
pound
of
Gold
was
paid
down
in
the
Court
before
the
feet
of
the
Praetor
.
The
Fishes
were
cast
down
before
the
feet
of
And
distribution
was
made
And
Joses
.
Joses
,
Josetus
,
Josephus
,
Drusius
,
Grotius
Who
was
sirnam'd
the
comforting
Son
present
Participle
Lud.
de
Dieu
A
Levite
The
Women
,
if
they
had
no
Brothers
,
were
their
Parents
Heiresses
;
and
if
the
next
of
Kin
would
not
Marry
them
,
they
did
Marry
to
others
.
And
of
the
Country
of
Aegypt
,
Cyprus
Publius
Claudius
Pulcher
Porcius
Cato
Having
Land
.
BVT
a
certain
Man
As
if
he
should
say
Sold
a
Possession
Field
,
ch.
And
kept
back
His
Wife
also
being
privy
to
it
.
And
brought
.
Ananias
A
certain
part
And
laid
it
at
the
Apostles
Feet
.
Why
hath
Satan
filled
thine
heart
?
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
filleth
the
heart
,
and
swells
it
up
with
burning
Spirits
,
which
breaking
out
to
the
external
members
,
especially
the
Tongue
,
and
the
Hands
,
drives
them
on
to
the
most
daring
attempts
;
for
a
Heart
full
of
Spirits
fears
nothing
.
There
is
a
two-fold
fulness
;
one
of
Faith
,
whereby
the
heart
of
Believers
,
being
filled
with
holy
Spirits
,
from
the
most
sure
promises
of
God
,
doth
considently
,
and
without
fear
despise
all
adversity
;
The
other
of
Boldness
,
whereby
the
heart
of
the
Prophane
being
filled
with
rash
Spirits
,
proceeding
from
a
vain
hope
of
safety
,
dares
without
fear
adventure
upon
any
evil
.
This
was
his
case
here
,
whose
heart
the
Devil
had
so
filled
with
this
Spirit
of
Boldness
,
that
very
confidently
;
and
without
fear
he
ventured
to
lie
to
the
Holy
Ghost
.
To
lie
to
the
Holy
Ghost
.
John
Piscator
Vs
the
Apostles
,
in
whom
the
Spirit
acteth
,
and
to
whom
he
reveals
what
is
necessary
for
the
edification
of
the
Church
,
by
a
figure
called
Grotius
.
He
is
said
to
lie
to
God
,
or
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
hopes
that
he
can
deceive
the
Apostles
who
are
instructed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
.
And
to
keep
back
part
of
the
price
of
the
Land
.
Whiles
it
remained
He
therefore
that
despiseth
these
things
,
despiseth
not
Man
,
but
God
,
who
hath
also
given
unto
us
his
Holy
Spirit
.
Men
then
are
opposed
to
the
Holy
Ghost
;
they
are
also
opposed
to
God
,
therefore
the
Holy
Ghost
is
God
.
For
he
to
whom
chiefly
lyed
,
or
whom
he
chiefly
indeavoured
to
deceive
,
the
same
is
God
,
v.
4.
v.
3.
but
the
Holy
Ghost
is
he
whom
chiefly
endeavoured
to
deceive
,
or
to
whom
he
lied
;
it
follows
then
that
the
Holy
Ghost
is
God
,
Christopher
Wittichius
Thou
hast
not
lied
unto
Men
,
but
unto
God
.
&
Thes.
hearing
these
words
Fell
down
,
and
gave
up
the
ghost
.
Ananias
,
Corah
,
Dathan
And
great
fear
came
upon
And
the
young
men
arose
who
were
of
lusty
Bodies
And
carried
him
out
for
carried
him
out
they
trussed
him
together
They
not
having
Grave-Cloaths
ready
,
they
trussed
the
dead
Body
together
as
well
as
they
could
,
and
having
carried
him
thence
,
buried
him
.
His
Wife
not
knowing
what
was
done
.
to
truss
together
For
if
they
who
carried
him
out
of
the
room
,
where
he
fell
down
dead
,
had
carried
him
to
his
own
House
,
or
Lodging
,
there
to
get
him
a
winding
sheet
,
his
Wife
could
not
be
ignorant
of
what
came
to
pass
;
but
they
bound
,
and
trussed
him
up
as
he
was
in
his
cloaths
,
and
so
carried
him
out
,
and
buried
him
.
Came
in
Whether
ye
sold
your
Land
for
so
much
.
Yea
,
for
so
much
How
is
it
Then
fell
she
down
And
great
fear
came
And
by
the
hands
of
the
Apostles
.
Among
the
people
And
they
were
With
one
accord
Brotherly
Concord
And
of
the
rest
Durst
no
man
join
himself
to
them
.
glew
himself
to
them
But
the
people
magnified
them
The
more
In
Beds
,
and
Couches
The
Shadow
Baronius
,
is
the
shadow
of
but
the
express
image
of
his
body
?
And
certainly
from
no
other
,
but
such
Images
formed
from
shadows
,
did
the
Art
of
Painting
take
its
Original
,
that
from
these
you
may
see
that
the
Religious
Worship
of
Images
was
in
that
Primitive
Church
first
of
all
consecrated
in
shadow
by
the
special
Providence
of
God
,
working
by
that
shadow
so
many
,
and
so
great
Miracles
.
It
is
perverse
and
absurd
that
the
Image
of
Man
should
be
worshipped
by
the
Image
of
God
;
Lib.
2.
div
.
inst.
ch.
18.
for
whatsoever
he
worshippeth
is
worse
and
weaker
,
the
work
of
God
;
hands
must
not
be
Worshipped
,
and
Adored
,
even
to
honour
God
,
how
much
more
the
works
of
Mens
hands
,
are
not
to
be
Worshipped
,
and
Adored
,
even
to
honour
them
,
whose
likenesses
they
are
said
to
be
?
Peter
passing
by
And
be
delivered
all
from
your
infirmities
.
A
multitude
out
of
the
Cities
round
about
.
Vexed
with
unclean
Spirits
Then
the
High
Priest
rose
up
.
And
all
they
that
were
with
him
.
Which
is
the
Sect
of
the
Sadduces
.
Were
filled
with
Indignation
And
laid
their
hands
upon
the
Apostles
.
Go
stand
and
speak
in
the
Temple
.
The
words
of
this
life
There
is
no
need
that
these
words
should
brea●
difficulty
to
any
man
,
Lightfoot
,
if
he
observe
〈◊〉
words
in
v.
are
words
which
assert
this
life
,
which
the
Sadduces
deny
.
For
the
controversy
was
about
the
Resurrection
of
Jesus
.
The
Hebrew
word
used
for
among
other
things
,
an
Assembly
,
or
Company
.
It
will
appear
from
what
precedes
,
that
here
is
spoken
either
of
all
the
Apostles
,
or
most
of
them
,
or
at
least
their
Assemblies
.
That
place
,
is
known
And
before
where
you
have
twice
the
Hebrew
word
which
the
Hellenists
in
divers
places
have
diversly
rendred
.
If
you
consider
the
word
,
it
signifies
where
,
if
you
render
the
Hebrew
instead
of
you
must
render
is
the
same
as
the
discourse
of
your
Company
,
or
Conversation
.
And
when
they
heard
Called
the
Council
together
And
all
the
Senate
of
the
Children
of
The
High-Priest
The
Captain
of
the
Temple
Chi●f
Priests
Heard
these
things
Whereunto
this
would
grow
Brought
them
without
violence
For
they
feared
The
people
Lest
they
should
have
been
stoned
.
Did
not
we
straitly
command
you
?
That
ye
should
not
teach
in
this
name
.
And
behold
And
intend
The
Hebrews
Grotius
,
express
slaughter
,
the
guilt
of
slaughter
,
and
the
punishment
of
slaughter
,
by
blood
.
The
other
Apostles
To
obey
Phoedrus
,
It
is
lawful
for
no
man
to
desert
that
Office
,
to
which
God
assigned
him
.
That
we
ought
to
obey
mens
commands
,
when
they
do
not
contradict
God
,
who
gave
them
Authority
to
command
.
Lib.
de
praecep
.
&
disp.
c.
Whether
God
or
Man
,
who
is
Gods
Vicegerent
,
command
a
thing
,
we
are
certainly
to
obey
with
the
same
care
,
and
behave
with
a
like
reverence
,
whensoever
man
commands
nothing
contrary
to
God
.
The
God
of
our
Fathers
Raised
up
Jesus
Which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
Calvin
,
as
that
the
best
natures
excellency
is
weak
,
except
God
endue
them
with
peculiar
gifts
,
to
whom
he
intrusts
any
great
and
noble
Office
.
Moses
,
Deut.
Whom
ye
slew
,
and
hanged
upon
a
Tree
.
Him
hath
God
exalted
a
Prince
,
and
a
Saviour
.
With
his
right
hand
If
over
since
the
Creation
God
did
manifest
it
,
surely
it
was
in
this
work
of
Christs
exaltation
.
Whence
doth
deservedly
Celebrate
it
in
these
words
.
For
what
can
be
conceived
more
noble
than
to
endow
with
immortality
a
Man
that
was
born
like
other
Men
,
subject
also
to
the
same
infirmities
with
them
,
except
only
sin
,
and
then
set
him
above
all
the
Heavens
,
and
to
put
all
things
under
his
Feet
,
as
well
in
Heaven
,
as
in
Earth
,
that
he
might
govern
,
and
manage
them
at
his
pleasure
?
For
it
appears
by
the
circumstances
,
that
all
these
things
are
comprehended
under
Christs
Ascension
,
and
exaltation
to
Heaven
,
and
not
a
meer
lifting
up
to
Heaven
,
such
as
was
before
the
Law
,
and
's
under
the
Law
,
who
neither
died
before
they
were
lifted
up
,
nor
attained
to
any
dominion
after
.
For
these
,
Curcel
.
instit
.
lib.
5.
c.
15.
n.
16.
although
they
were
Preludies
,
and
Types
of
Christs
Ascension
,
as
of
ours
also
,
yet
were
they
infinitely
short
of
it
.
To
give
Repentance
is
indeed
a
voluntary
Conversion
.
But
whence
cometh
this
willingness
,
except
that
God
change
our
heart
,
that
of
stony
it
may
become
fleshy
,
of
hard
,
and
stubborn
,
tractable
:
and
lastly
,
of
crooked
,
straight
?
But
this
is
done
,
when
Christ
by
his
Spirit
renews
us
;
neither
is
this
the
gift
of
one
moment
,
but
must
be
daily
increased
all
our
life
,
till
we
fully
adhere
to
God
,
which
will
be
at
last
,
when
we
shall
have
put
off
our
flesh
.
It
is
indeed
a
beginning
of
Repentance
,
when
a
man
who
first
was
averse
from
God
,
renouncing
the
World
,
and
himself
,
begins
a
new
life
.
But
because
(
though
once
upon
the
way
)
we
are
far
from
the
mark
,
we
must
daily
be
advancing
.
Both
which
we
obtain
by
Christ
.
For
even
as
he
beginneth
Repentance
in
us
,
so
he
gives
us
perseverance
.
This
is
indeed
an
inestimable
Grace
:
but
it
would
profit
little
,
unless
joyned
with
remission
of
sins
.
For
Christ
first
found
us
Enemies
to
God
,
and
the
Corruptions
,
which
make
the
dissention
between
him
and
us
,
do
always
stick
to
us
,
so
that
he
might
justly
be
displeased
with
us
rather
than
favourable
to
us
.
But
Justification
consists
in
this
,
if
God
impute
not
our
sins
to
us
.
Therefore
this
latter
Grace
ought
never
to
be
separated
from
the
former
.
Yea
,
the
Gospel
will
be
lame
and
corrupt
,
unless
it
consist
of
these
two
Members
:
That
is
;
unless
men
be
taught
that
they
are
reconciled
to
God
by
Christ
,
by
the
free
imputation
of
his
Righteousness
,
and
by
the
new
birth
of
the
Spirit
,
transformed
to
newness
of
life
.
Thus
we
have
in
short
,
how
Salvation
is
to
be
obtained
in
Christ
.
And
we
are
his
witnesses
of
these
things
.
&
John
words
,
Peter
And
so
is
also
the
Holy
Ghost
.
And
the
Spirit
,
and
Bride
say
,
Come
.
Whom
God
hath
given
To
all
that
obey
him
They
were
cut
to
the
very
heart
.
They
raged
with
anger
,
they
were
very
angry
.
Took
counsel
to
slay
them
A
Pharisee
a
Doctor
of
the
Law
.
Sanhedrin
,
Lightfoot
Rabban
Gamaliel
the
first
,
called
commonly
,
and
for
distinction
,
the
old
,
was
Praeses
of
the
after
his
Father
the
Son
of
Master
,
and
the
thirty
fifth
receiver
of
the
Traditions
,
and
therefore
for
this
reason
,
might
well
be
called
Doctor
of
the
Law
,
as
being
keeper
,
and
conveyer
of
the
Traditions
received
at
Mount
were
it
not
that
the
Rabbins
of
the
Inferiour
Order
injoyed
the
same
Title
.
He
died
eighteen
years
before
the
destruction
of
the
City
,
and
his
Son
took
his
Chair
,
who
perished
with
the
City
.
Commanded
to
put
forth
the
Apostles
a
little
space
.
Take
heed
In
the
mean
time
his
Disciple
most
cruelly
raged
against
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
wasted
it
,
In
sum
.
Talm.
l.
2.
tract
.
de
orat
.
&
bened.
sacerdot.
and
attributes
a
fact
to
far
different
(
as
it
seems
)
from
this
advice
;
for
he
saith
that
when
he
saw
Hereticks
so
abound
in
his
days
(
meaning
Christians
,
there
being
none
other
at
that
time
among
the
Jews
that
might
be
supposed
to
have
been
so
called
)
he
composed
a
form
of
Prayer
,
in
which
God
was
requested
to
extirpate
the
Hereticks
,
which
form
he
put
with
the
other
forms
of
Prayer
in
the
Jewish
Liturgy
then
used
,
that
it
might
be
ready
in
every
ones
mouth
.
If
this
fact
be
true
,
it
seems
to
argue
such
an
inraged
spirit
against
the
Christians
,
and
hatred
at
the
Christian
Religion
,
to
have
been
in
this
man
,
as
suits
not
well
with
this
advice
of
his
,
which
gives
here
an
account
of
:
Except
that
one
would
think
to
reconcile
by
saying
,
this
was
mind
and
judgment
,
that
although
the
Apostles
,
and
their
followers
were
Hereticks
,
and
even
dangerous
,
yet
they
were
not
to
be
suppressed
by
human
violence
,
or
the
Counsels
of
Human
Policy
,
but
the
whole
of
it
should
be
committed
to
the
wise
Providence
of
God
,
that
their
rooting
out
must
be
lookt
for
from
God
,
and
not
hastened
by
Human
Contrivances
,
and
therefore
that
for
this
purpose
he
composed
that
Prayer
,
and
added
it
to
the
rest
in
the
daily
Liturgy
,
whereby
God
was
besought
to
root
out
these
Men
,
if
they
were
ungodly
,
and
Hereticks
,
that
if
they
were
not
from
God
,
he
himself
would
in
a
way
,
and
manner
most
agreeable
to
his
own
Providence
,
and
Wisdom
disappoint
,
and
overturn
their
designs
.
As
to
Disciple
,
that
bitter
Persecutor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
two
things
may
be
answered
;
to
wit
,
that
himself
was
indeed
at
first
of
the
same
disposition
with
against
the
Apostles
and
their
followers
,
which
was
cruel
,
and
fierce
;
but
that
then
he
had
changed
his
thoughts
,
God
having
inclined
his
heart
to
milder
courses
,
which
often
comes
to
pass
;
or
that
afterward
dissented
from
his
Master
,
as
being
of
a
hotter
temper
,
and
therefore
of
a
more
angry
,
and
hostile
spirit
against
those
whom
he
thought
to
overturn
the
Jewish
Religion
,
received
from
their
Fathers
,
for
which
he
was
a
great
Zealot
.
For
before
these
days
rose
up
Thomas
,
Thaumas
Joseph
,
Jauseph
Henry
Valesius
or
rather
saith
expresly
,
Upon
Eusth.
book
2.
ch.
11.
that
rose
up
but
very
lately
,
yea
,
in
these
same
days
wherein
he
spake
.
Theudas
,
which
words
demonstrate
the
thing
to
have
been
done
but
very
lately
,
for
so
both
Greeks
and
Latins
use
to
speak
of
a
thing
lately
fallen
out
,
as
may
be
proved
by
many
instances
.
then
,
is
as
much
as
in
these
days
;
for
the
Greeks
and
Latines
say
before
the
third
day
of
the
Calends
,
for
the
third
day
of
the
Calends
.
Wherefore
when
Judas
,
nothing
else
is
meant
by
it
,
then
that
was
older
then
though
at
first
it
seems
somewhat
hard
,
yet
it
is
altogether
necessary
,
and
most
true
,
neither
does
it
want
examples
;
for
as
often
as
we
reckon
from
the
last
,
which
is
nearer
us
,
we
must
make
the
first
last
,
and
the
last
first
.
For
that
reason
in
his
Apologetick
hath
us'd
the
word
to
say
in
times
past
;
and
for
ancienter
,
and
nevertheless
in
Latin
:
is
the
same
as
But
because
denie
,
that
ever
the
Greeks
spake
so
,
we
produce
a
witness
beyond
all
exception
,
which
is
in
lib.
who
speaks
in
the
very
same
maner
that
does
,
for
having
observed
almost
all
the
Hereticks
to
have
broke
out
about
the
time
of
and
to
have
come
even
to
the
Reign
of
he
subjoyns
,
for
lived
about
the
same
time
with
but
he
as
the
elder
,
was
conversing
with
them
,
being
yet
young
.
He
adds
then
Who
sees
not
in
this
place
of
is
the
same
with
For
neither
was
the
Sorcerer
after
but
rather
lived
long
before
him
,
as
is
constant
among
all
.
But
certainly
while
he
makes
a
Catalogue
of
Hereticks
,
he
reckon'd
them
first
,
who
were
the
last
,
and
put
the
last
of
all
.
But
also
Geographers
describing
the
situation
of
Lands
,
and
names
of
People
,
speak
after
the
same
manner
;
for
they
say
,
After
these
are
those
,
that
is
,
above
these
,
those
are
placed
.
exercltat
.
2
ch.
18.
And
so
much
against
Opinion
,
who
thought
that
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
the
to
have
been
older
then
But
one
will
perhaps
say
that
from
what
we
have
argued
,
it
seems
,
to
be
abundantly
evinced
;
that
was
not
elder
then
yet
nevertheless
that
speaks
,
must
be
distinguished
from
that
mentioned
by
Book
of
his
Antiq.
toward
the
end
of
For
the
first
of
whom
speaks
in
that
Oration
which
he
had
in
the
Jewish
Council
;
did
raise
a
tumult
in
about
the
time
of
Christs
Passion
.
But
the
other
,
of
whom
speaks
,
stirred
up
Sedition
after
the
death
of
King
about
the
fourth
year
of
the
Reign
of
Seeing
then
that
had
this
speech
a
little
after
Christs
Resurrection
,
and
before
.
Martyrdom
,
that
is
,
about
the
latter
end
of
his
Reign
,
he
could
not
at
all
have
spoken
then
of
that
commotion
which
made
,
while
Reigned
.
We
cannot
meet
this
objection
any
other
way
,
unless
we
say
that
was
mistaken
for
making
his
Sedition
later
then
he
ought
.
For
,
that
there
were
two
who
feigned
themselves
Prophets
,
one
after
another
,
stirring
up
the
Jews
to
hope
for
new
things
,
I
can
no
ways
be
perswaded
.
Let
be
compared
,
where
both
of
them
speak
of
and
it
will
plainly
appear
that
they
both
meant
one
and
the
same
man
.
Certainly
all
circumstances
agree
so
exactly
in
both
Narratives
,
that
seems
to
have
Commented
upon
One
difference
there
is
as
to
the
time
,
which
yet
is
not
of
such
moment
,
that
we
should
invent
two
For
if
as
often
as
we
meet
with
such
differences
in
the
Narratives
of
Antient
Writers
,
we
would
distinguish
Persons
,
and
things
,
we
must
beware
,
lest
unadvisedly
we
make
two
men
of
one
.
How
much
more
safe
is
it
,
when
we
find
two
Writers
differing
among
themselves
:
to
say
that
one
of
them
is
in
a
mistake
,
which
since
it
is
wicked
to
affirm
of
the
Scripture
,
the
whole
blame
must
be
laid
upon
Saying
he
was
some
body
Cuspius
Fadus
And
brought
to
nought
After
this
man
.
before
this
man
Rose
up
Eusebius
)
Judas
Jewish
War
In
the
days
of
the
Taxing
.
Publius
Sulpitius
Quirinius
Judea
.
Scaliger
de
ementemp
.
&
in
anim
.
in
〈◊〉
.
of
the
second
Taxing
of
the
Taxing
After
him
,
in
the
days
of
the
Taxing
,
at
which
time
Jesus
was
born
,
a
certain
made
many
of
the
People
to
revolt
to
him
.
Archelaus
,
Herods
Josephus
,
saith
he
Sentius
Saturninus
Sentius
Saturninus
contra
Marcion
c.
Sentius
Saturninus
Quintilius
Varus
Ant.
&
init
Judea
.
Petavius
Drew
away
much
People
After
him
He
also
perished
Origen
,
Lib.
1.
cont.
Cels
.
Who
after
he
was
punished
himself
,
his
Doctrine
also
was
overthrown
,
except
some
few
remainders
.
Refrain
from
these
men
Of
men
And
let
them
alone
Lest
haply
ye
be
found
even
to
fight
against
God
.
For
if
this
Counsel
Lest
haply
ye
be
found
It
will
come
to
nought
Ye
cannot
overthrow
it
Every
Plant
which
my
Heavenly
Father
hath
not
Planted
,
Matt.
13.15
.
shall
be
plucked
up
:
Let
them
alone
,
David
,
who
would
not
kill
,
when
he
might
And
a
little
after
Of
Societies
of
Men
,
Christians
of
all
others
are
most
averse
from
ways
of
violence
and
blood
,
especially
from
using
any
such
ways
upon
the
account
of
Religion
:
And
among
Christian
Churches
,
where
they
differ
among
themselves
,
if
either
of
them
use
these
ways
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
they
give
a
strong
presumption
against
themselves
,
that
they
are
not
truly
Christians
.
Asaph
,
William
Lloyd
We
do
not
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
brand
our
Enemies
with
Reproaches
,
as
many
do
,
covering
the
weakness
of
their
Reasons
,
and
Arguments
with
foul
Language
,
as
is
said
of
the
cuttle
Fish
,
that
it
vomits
its
ink
in
the
Water
,
to
escape
the
Fisher
,
but
we
make
it
appear
by
this
infallible
proof
,
that
we
fight
for
Christ
,
because
we
fight
with
Meekness
and
Humility
,
as
Christ
did
.
Salvianus
de
Provid
They
are
Hereticks
but
they
do
not
know
it
.
They
are
Hereticks
with
us
,
but
with
themselves
they
are
not
such
;
for
they
so
far
judge
themselves
Catholicks
,
that
they
defame
our selves
with
the
brand
of
Heretical
overthwartedness
.
What
therefore
they
are
to
us
,
we
are
the
same
to
them
.
The
Truth
is
with
us
,
but
they
presume
it
to
be
with
themselves
.
Gods
Honour
is
with
us
,
but
they
think
that
what
they
believe
is
for
his
Honour
.
They
are
Vngodly
,
but
this
they
think
to
be
true
Godliness
.
They
err
,
but
they
err
with
a
good
intention
,
thinking
that
they
both
Honour
,
and
Love
God
.
Though
they
have
not
an
Orthodox
Faith
,
yet
they
think
it
to
be
a
perfect
love
of
God
,
and
how
they
shall
be
punished
for
this
heterodox
Errour
in
the
day
of
Judgment
,
none
can
know
,
except
the
Judge
.
In
the
mean
time
,
God
,
as
I
think
,
therefore
lengthens
his
patience
to
them
,
because
he
sees
,
that
although
they
believe
not
aright
,
yet
they
do
err
only
out
of
love
to
a
Judgment
,
which
they
suppose
to
be
religious
.
And
to
him
they
agreed
And
when
they
had
called
They
commanded
And
they
Departed
from
the
presence
of
the
Council
rejoycing
.
Heneage
Finch
An.
Dom.
Let
what
will
happen
to
him
,
he
is
full
of
Peace
and
Joy
,
for
he
hath
met
with
no
disappointment
of
his
designs
.
His
great
aim
was
to
please
God
;
and
his
Conscience
from
Gods
Word
assures
him
that
he
hath
done
it
,
and
he
hath
nothing
to
do
further
,
but
to
wait
for
the
happy
time
,
when
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
will
be
revealed
,
and
every
Mans
Conscience
and
Actions
will
be
made
manifest
,
and
then
he
doubts
not
to
receive
approbation
,
and
praise
,
and
a
great
reward
in
that
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
so
much
the
rather
,
because
this
light
affliction
wherewith
he
is
now
exercised
,
1
Cor.
2.17
.
he
is
assured
,
will
work
for
him
a
far
more
exceeding
,
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
.
That
they
were
And
daily
the
Temple
THe
number
of
the
Disciples
There
arose
a
Murmuring
Of
the
Against
the
Clemens
Alexand.
Hebrews
from
the
very
first
Original
.
Were
neglected
Because
they
saw
their
Widows
serve
dayly
.
Then
the
twelve
called
the
multitude
of
the
Disciples
.
And
said
It
is
not
reason
That
we
should
leave
the
Word
of
God
.
And
serve
Tables
to
serve
Tables
Look
ye
out
Men
of
honest
report
Full
of
the
Holy
Ghost
and
Wisdom
.
Whom
we
may
appoint
over
this
business
.
Lightfoots
Horae
Hebratcae
But
we
And
the
saying
pleased
St●phen
,
Philip
,
Prochorus
,
Nicanor
,
Timon
,
Parmenas
,
Jerusalem
,
Luke
Luke
,
and
a
Proselyte
a
Proselyte
of
Whom
they
set
before
the
Apostles
.
And
when
they
had
prayed
,
they
laid
their
hands
on
them
.
And
the
Word
Full
of
Faith
and
Power
There
arose
Of
the
the
name
of
a
Nation
of
the
Church
of
Labras
;
for
all
these
belonging
to
one
Synagogue
were
called
and
from
thence
corruptly
the
Synagogue
was
called
the
Synagogue
of
the
Ftolomeus
Philadelphus
Platonizeth
,
or
●
bilonizeth
;
Appion
Tyberius
Caesar
The
Cymbal
of
the
World
Plinius
,
the
Trumpet
of
publick
Fame
;
Didymus
Claudius
Prolemeus
Alexandrian
;
Clemens
Alexandrinus
;
Origen
Where
well
none
better
,
where
ill
none
worse
;
Athanasius
,
Cyril
,
Dydimus
the
Blind
Quintus
Curtius
Memphis
.
Ptolomies
Ammianus
Marccllinus
Julius
Caesar
And
of
them
of
Cilicia
,
the
first
and
Champaign
ground
and
Consular
,
It
had
upon
the
West
upon
the
East
the
second
upon
the
South
the
Sea
of
the
Metropolis
of
it
is
the
Head
of
the
Nation
,
a
Colony
of
the
a
free
City
,
having
the
priviledge
of
a
City
;
We
contradict
this
,
moved
by
the
Reasons
of
Grotius
upon
that
place
.
whence
that
of
Mount
Taurus
Issick
Gulf
And
they
were
not
able
to
resist
the
Wisdom
and
the
Spirit
.
By
which
he
spake
Because
they
were
reproved
by
him
with
all
boldness
,
with
all
freedom
They
suborned
Noct.
Attic.
Salust
.
Catil
.
Plin.
Lib.
The
Elders
To
the
Councel
And
set
up
false
witnesses
Doeg
,
Psal.
Blasphemous
words
Against
this
holy
place
And
shall
change
the
customs
Saw
his
Face
as
it
had
been
the
Face
of
an
Angel
.
THe
High
Priest
Are
these
things
so
And
he
said
Men
Brethren
and
Fathers
Who
was
a
Proselyte
,
calls
the
Jews
Brethren
,
as
being
partaker
of
the
same
Promises
with
them
,
an
observer
of
the
same
Law
,
a
Worshipper
of
the
same
God
.
He
calls
them
also
Fathers
,
because
Proselytes
,
being
their
Disciples
from
whom
they
had
the
Law
,
were
accounted
as
it
were
their
Children
,
and
they
as
their
Fathers
.
The
God
of
Glory
.
Heb.
The
King
of
Glory
Appeared
unto
our
Father
When
he
was
in
Isaac
Vossius
Chasedim
,
Chaldaeans
Nachor
,
Gen.
Prolepsis
,
Gen.
Bethel
,
Dan
Frederick
Spanhem
Heidegger
,
Reckons
Mesopotamia
the
same
with
For
this
reason
certainly
,
that
that
part
of
which
lies
next
to
is
in
the
Scriptures
also
mentioned
under
the
name
of
declareth
that
some
part
of
it self
was
comprehended
within
the
bounds
of
Babylonia
.
And
the
same
a
little
after
Mesopotamia
,
Hipparenum
Hist.
Sac.
Patriarc
.
Tom.
&
Tom.
And
I
brought
your
Father
from
beyond
the
River
,
I
brought
therefore
your
Father
from
the
Porders
of
Strabo
.
l.
is
comprehended
with
in
a
great
circle
by
Before
he
dwelt
in
Charan
.
Abraham
Charan
,
not
with
an
intention
to
abide
there
,
but
to
go
over
to
the
Land
of
Frid.
Spanhem
.
Hist
Arabia
the
Desert
Xenophon
,
l.
Anabas
.
Pliny
,
Hist.
l.
Stephen
,
Ptolomy
Jerom
Aran
Canaan
,
Gen.
Syria
Palmyrena
Aram
Tsaba
Palestine
,
Gen.
R.
Benjamin
,
Peter
Appian
,
Jacob
Ziglerus
,
Joseph
Moletius
Assyrian
Carrae
Abraham
.
Charan
Arias
Montanus
Sabaean
Arabians
Oriental
History
And
he
said
unto
him
Zabians
,
Jos.
Get
thee
out
of
thy
Country
.
Come
into
the
Land
which
I
shall
shew
thee
.
not
knowing
whither
he
went
.
Canaan
?
Torniellus
To
thy
Seed
will
I
give
the
Land
.
He
came
out
of
the
Land
of
the
Chaldaeans
.
Stephen
Chaldaea
.
The
Arabians
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
,
are
still
of
Opinion
that
belongs
to
For
the
Geographer
of
in
the
sixth
part
of
the
fourth
Climate
,
where
he
describeth
saith
,
that
extendeth
thither
,
which
is
that
we
now
call
the
Metropolis
of
whose
Province
in
his
Itinerary
concludeth
to
be
in
the
Land
of
which
is
Abraham
,
Sarah
therefore
,
Gen.
And
dwelt
in
For
no
long
time
saith
Heidegger
Therach
,
Abraham
and
they
dwelt
there
Aben
Ezra
Petavius
,
Bonfrerius
say
they
,
to
dwell
to
sit
Charan
his
own
Land
Aram
Naharaim
And
from
thence
Therach
Abrahams
Charan
,
Gen.
Abram
,
Nachor
Nachor
;
Haran
Sarah
Abrahams
Charan
.
Josephus
in
the
fourth
Book
of
his
History
writeth
thus
:
reigned
in
when
he
was
a
Stranger
,
as
who
had
come
with
an
Army
from
the
Countrey
situate
above
which
is
called
Justin
.
Trog
The
City
had
its
name
from
King
thereof
.
After
were
Kings
thereof
.
But
had
sinned
grievously
,
nor
had
he
fulfilled
the
command
of
God
,
whereby
he
was
enjoyned
to
depart
from
as
was
fitting
,
if
he
had
attempted
not
only
to
stay
at
but
also
making
light
account
of
Gods
Promises
,
to
purchase
himself
a
Kingdom
.
Add
,
that
every
where
professed
himself
a
Pilgrim
and
Stranger
;
and
acknowledged
the
same
of
himself
and
his
Forefathers
.
He
therefore
had
no
where
a
proper
Seat
and
Habitation
,
much
less
a
Kingdom
.
And
he
gave
him
not
And
God
spake
in
a
Land
that
is
not
theirs
Paul
,
Gal.
Abraham
,
Gen.
Egypt
.
The
years
of
the
Pilgrimage
of
the
Children
of
Heidegger
,
are
described
by
On
which
place
Dr.
Bishop
of
Chronol.
Sac.
l.
learnedly
observes
three
things
especially
That
the
Word
so
when
it
is
referred
to
Forreiners
and
Strangers
it
signifies
a
Pilgrimage
.
Hence
with
the
Hebrews
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
denoteth
a
Sojourner
and
Pilgrim
:
and
saith
that
he
was
instead
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
has
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
And
instead
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
same
has
That
the
Land
of
as
it
was
accounted
the
Land
of
the
Sojourning
of
so
also
of
the
Israelites
that
descended
from
them
;
to
wit
,
by
reason
of
that
strict
tye
of
kin
that
is
betwixt
Forefathers
and
their
Posterity
.
And
truly
God
had
promised
to
those
three
Patriarchs
that
he
would
give
them
this
Land
of
their
Pilgrimage
,
to
be
by
them
heritably
possessed
,
which
afterwards
was
accomplished
in
their
Posterity
.
As
therefore
the
Possession
of
the
Posterity
is
attributed
to
the
Forefathers
;
so
also
the
Pilgrimage
of
the
Forefathers
to
this
Posterity
.
Instances
of
this
you
may
see
That
seeing
the
Hebrews
have
no
cases
,
the
Pronoun
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
here
has
an
ambiguous
reference
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Vulgar
Latin
Edition
,
the
Polyglot
Bibles
,
the
Royal
of
and
the
read
in
this
place
Whereas
other
Copies
of
the
same
Edition
have
Egypt
.
To
which
latter
acceptation
of
the
Relative
Pronoun
determining
the
Chronography
,
seeing
it
attributes
years
to
the
sojourning
of
the
Children
of
which
was
a
shorter
time
by
half
,
the
former
is
altogether
to
be
preferred
,
which
removes
that
inconveniencie
,
and
gives
us
only
a
Prosopography
;
or
a
description
of
them
whose
entire
Pilgrimage
beginning
at
the
year
of
Abrahams
age
,
is
continued
thence
to
the
going
forth
out
of
for
the
〈◊〉
of
years
.
But
the
reason
why
takes
that
Description
of
the
from
their
sojourning
in
was
,
because
that
Pilgrimage
of
the
Patriarchs
,
was
both
but
of
a
few
only
,
and
frequently
interrupted
,
and
less
obvious
to
mens
view
,
to
wit
,
when
they
were
but
small
in
number
,
yea
very
few
,
and
Strangers
in
it
,
and
went
from
one
Nation
to
another
,
and
from
one
Kingdom
to
another
People
,
But
this
of
their
Children
in
comprehended
a
great
multitude
of
Men
,
was
stable
,
and
much
spoken
of
by
all
.
For
three
things
,
as
noteth
,
made
the
sojourning
of
the
Children
of
observable
and
famous
The
preferment
of
during
whose
life
the
People
of
were
in
very
great
repute
Their
notable
and
admirable
Increase
after
's
death
,
though
they
were
afflicted
with
a
most
heavy
Bondage
.
Their
deliverance
,
and
going
forth
out
of
Egypt
,
accompanied
with
so
many
and
great
Miracles
.
The
Greek
has
thus
translated
that
place
of
Chronicon
,
Quintus
Julius
Hilarion
Austin
q.
Now
the
sojourning
of
the
Children
of
and
of
their
Fathers
,
whereby
they
sojourned
in
the
Land
of
and
in
the
Land
of
was
four
hundred
and
thirty
years
.
Georg.
Syncellus
Isaac
,
Gen.
Jacob
,
Gen.
Egypt
,
Gen.
Shall
bring
them
into
Bondage
.
Aug.
Civ
.
Dci
Thara
Abrahams
And
his
days
at
And
shall
bring
them
into
Bondage
,
and
will
afflict
them
Augustin
,
Q.
Abraham
,
Know
of
a
surety
that
they
Seed
shall
be
a
Stranger
in
a
Land
that
is
not
theirs
,
and
they
will
bring
them
into
Bondage
,
and
oppress
them
shall
thy
Seed
be
called
They
will
bring
them
into
Bondage
,
and
oppress
them
,
Thy
Seed
shall
be
a
Stranger
in
a
Land
that
is
not
theirs
Know
of
a
surety
that
thy
Seed
shall
be
a
Stranger
in
a
Land
that
is
not
theirs
and
they
will
bring
them
into
Bondage
,
and
oppress
them
And
the
Nation
to
whom
they
shall
be
in
Bondage
will
I
judge
.
Our
God
,
wilt
thou
not
therefore
judge
them
?
Let
the
Nations
be
judged
in
thy
sight
.
Judgments
are
prepared
for
Scorners
Against
all
the
Gods
of
I
will
execute
Judgment
And
he
gave
him
a
Testament
.
Gr.
Grotius
,
makes
for
purpose
,
that
the
observance
of
Circumcision
might
not
be
believed
to
be
the
cause
of
the
Promises
.
And
so
He
begot
The
Patriarchs
And
the
Patriarchs
moved
with
Envy
.
Egypt
.
This
is
Casaubon
,
that
selling
of
Slaves
,
which
the
Ancients
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
when
the
Slaves
were
sold
on
that
condition
,
that
they
should
be
transported
into
remote
Countreys
.
And
God
was
with
him
to
his
good
,
Gen.
Gave
him
Favour
and
Wisdom
In
the
sight
of
Mephramuthosis
.
Justin
Trogus
l.
saith
he
He
made
him
Governour
over
And
over
all
his
House
Now
there
came
a
Dearth
When
sufficient
provision
was
made
in
for
a
Famine
,
a
grievous
scarcity
of
Corn
vexed
sorely
the
whole
Earth
,
Sulpitius
Severus
Sac.
Hist.
l.
He
sent
our
Fathers
first
first
Embassage
And
in
the
second
saith
the
now
cited
Then
sent
Mephramuthosis
,
Joseph
forewarning
them
that
the
Famine
would
continue
five
years
longer
,
Sulpicius
Severus
.
Sac
,
Hist.
l.
Threescore
and
fifteen
Souls
saith
the
famed
Juda
,
Er
Selah
,
Pharez
Then
sent
and
called
his
Father
unto
him
,
and
all
his
kindred
,
threescore
and
fifteen
Souls
.
after
that
he
knew
that
,
he
commanded
that
they
should
call
his
Father
,
and
all
his
Kindred
.
And
there
came
unto
him
Jacob
,
Gen.
Pharoah
,
Gen.
Josephus
Antiq.
Galaad
Machirs
Sutalaam
Ephraims
Taam
,
Augustin
Civ
.
Dei
.
Manasses
,
Machir
Moses
,
And
the
Sons
of
who
were
born
in
were
two
Souls
Nine
Souls
went
down
into
And
were
carried
over
into
Abraham
,
Gen.
But
his
Brethren
died
after
they
had
lived
happily
in
whose
Bodies
after
some
time
their
Posterity
and
Children
buried
at
But
they
transported
the
Bones
of
afterwards
,
when
the
Hebrews
departed
out
of
a
time
intervening
Lud.
de
Dieu
,
the
very
series
of
discourse
seems
to
evince
.
For
when
he
had
first
spoke
of
the
Death
of
then
of
the
Death
,
Transportation
,
and
Burial
of
the
Patriarchs
,
he
subjoyns
,
that
then
the
time
of
accomplishing
the
promise
made
to
drew
near
,
and
that
the
people
,
encreased
to
a
great
number
,
incurred
the
Kings
,
hatred
,
and
were
by
after
they
had
suffered
most
heavy
afflictions
,
brought
out
of
which
truly
are
so
recited
,
that
they
seem
to
have
happened
after
the
Interment
of
the
Patriarchs
.
Josephus
.
In
Calce
Lib.
11.
Antiq.
And
seeing
,
he
was
kindly
entreated
by
all
he
came
near
,
the
who
then
held
the
Metropolis
situate
on
Mount
and
inhabited
by
the
Apostates
of
the
Jewish
Nation
,
seeing
that
did
entreat
the
Jews
so
magnificently
,
they
resolved
also
to
profess
themselves
Jews
.
Benjamin
Thudelens
.
formerly
was
called
And
laid
in
the
Sepulchre
Of
the
Sons
of
were
laid
de
Dieu
of
the
Sons
of
by
the
help
and
assistance
of
the
Sons
of
the
Father
of
seeing
that
Interment
happened
when
strange
people
had
all
the
Power
in
the
Land
of
in
their
Hands
,
and
so
the
Hebrews
might
incur
danger
,
when
they
were
interring
the
Bodies
of
their
Fathers
,
they
very
wisely
first
made
their
application
to
and
they
not
only
demanded
the
assistance
of
the
Sons
of
but
also
,
that
they
might
the
more
safely
accomplish
it
,
they
committed
the
whole
business
to
them
,
to
do
in
it
as
they
thought
fit
.
of
the
Sons
of
are
laid
the
Son
of
Beza
,
from
the
Sons
of
the
Father
of
Sichem
the
Nephew
of
who
was
Father
to
Father
.
Aelianus
Mother
.
Steph.
de
Vrb
a
City
of
Tho.
de
Pinedo
was
so
called
the
Mother
of
The
time
of
the
Promise
Which
God
had
sworn
to
had
confessed
knowing
know
,
Gen.
The
people
grew
and
multiplied
in
Pharaoh
,
Exod.
Diodorus
Siculus
Till
another
King
arose
B.
Vsher
Ramesses
Miamun
Ramessis
,
Exod.
The
same
dealt
subtilly
with
our
Kindred
.
And
evil
entreated
our
Fathers
So
that
they
cast
out
their
young
Children
.
To
the
end
that
they
might
not
be
quickned
.
to
bring
to
life
to
give
life
anew
,
as
to
preserve
that
is
already
in
being
.
Clemens
Alexand.
strom.
Euseb.
lib.
●repar
.
Evang.
Frid.
Morellus
But
cruel
'gainst
us
wholly
bent
Did
many
cunning
stratage●●
invent
Vs
to
enthral
;
our
Lives
a
burden
were
In
making
Bricks
,
our
Bodies
daily
wear
,
While
he
did
many
Fenced
Cities
rear
.
Next
must
the
tender
Parent
his
dear
Son
In
Seven-stream'd
rapid
Waters
drown
In
which
time
was
born
.
Vsher
years
after
the
Death
of
her
Father
brought
forth
his
Nephew
her
Husband
.
For
years
of
age
when
he
spoke
to
to
let
the
go
out
of
years
after
their
outgoing
,
when
he
died
in
the
month
he
was
years
of
age
And
he
was
exceeding
fair
And
he
was
of
so
beautiful
a
Countetenance
that
none
exceeded
him
.
Grotius
,
is
from
the
Greek
in
To
God
The
Great
City
.
Justin
Trogus
l.
And
nourished
up
And
when
he
was
cast
out
,
Mary
Moses
And
thus
the
Hands
of
Daughter
preserve
a
Revenger
of
her
Fathers
Cruelty
,
Augustin
.
Philo
Whom
I
have
resolved
to
adopt
for
my
Son
,
and
to
make
him
thy
Successor
in
the
Empire
and
Government
.
Was
Learned
Vs
while
a
Child
most
carefully
she
bred
,
And
royally
in
Disciplines
instructed
And
as
she
had
been
my
Mother
nourished
.
Melchi
,
Clemens
Alexand.
Strom.
drawn
out
taken
out
he
drew
out
,
he
brought
out
,
in
some
Verses
of
he
is
called
as
much
as
to
say
thinketh
that
the
Etymology
of
is
plainly
saith
he
,
taken
out
of
the
Water
,
to
take
In
all
the
Wisdom
of
the
And
was
mighty
in
words
and
deeds
.
And
when
he
was
full
fourty
years
old
.
Berescith
Rabba
,
fol.
years
in
's
Court
,
and
and
the
same
number
of
years
he
ministred
unto
Shemoth
Rabba
,
fol.
It
came
into
his
Heart
to
visit
,
And
seeing
one
of
them
Rabbi
Solomon
Suffer
wrong
He
avenged
him
Augustine
,
l.
Faustus
c.
Smote
the
Egyptian
Clem.
Alex.
Sulpicius
Severus
Sac.
Hist
lib.
when
he
was
come
to
a
mans
age
,
seeing
a
Hebrew
beaten
by
an
Egyptian
,
moved
with
grief
,
revenging
his
Brothers
wrong
,
kicked
the
Egyptian
to
death
.
For
he
supposed
Stephen
Moses
And
the
next
day
He
shewed
himself
to
them
as
they
strove
.
He
saw
two
Rabbi
Solomon
And
he
would
have
set
them
at
one
again
.
And
he
forced
them
to
Peace
.
The
name
of
the
Effect
Grotius
,
is
given
to
the
Endeavour
,
and
the
word
signifying
as
it
were
Violence
,
denoteth
the
earnestness
of
the
agent
,
as
Moses
Exod.
Grotius
,
there
Countryman
,
descended
of
the
same
Ancestors
.
But
he
that
did
his
Neighbour
wrong
.
in
his
Book
of
the
Art
of
Oratory
,
Who
made
thee
Thy
Injustice
,
thy
Cruelty
hath
made
me
a
Ruler
and
a
Judge
.
Then
fled
at
this
saying
esteemed
the
as
Slaves
,
yea
as
Beasts
,
whom
they
would
have
every
one
perswaded
to
be
incapable
of
Injury
.
And
was
a
Stranger
in
the
Land
of
〈◊〉
Eusebius
Where
he
begat
two
Sons
he
begat
two
Sons
of
her
,
Sulpitius
Severus
Hist.
Sac.
And
when
forty
years
were
expired
.
There
appeared
to
him
In
the
Wilderness
of
Mount
Sinim
,
Isa.
Sini
,
Gen.
An
Angel
.
Heb.
Exod.
An
Angel
of
Jehovah
In
a
flame
of
Fire
in
a
Bush
.
In
a
flame
of
Fire
of
the
Bush
.
saw
it
He
wondered
at
the
sight
And
as
he
drew
near
To
behold
it
The
voice
of
the
Lord
came
unto
him
.
I
am
the
God
But
that
Angel
was
not
the
God
of
but
God
spake
in
the
Angel
;
and
it
was
the
Angel
that
was
seen
,
but
God
spake
in
him
.
Justin
Martyr
The
Angels
who
in
Gods
stead
appeared
and
spoke
to
Men
were
called
by
the
name
of
God
himself
,
as
that
which
spoke
to
and
to
Yea
Men
also
are
called
Gods
.
It
is
given
to
both
by
virtue
of
the
Office
injoyned
them
,
both
to
be
in
the
stead
,
and
bear
the
name
of
God
.
But
when
the
Office
is
fulfilled
,
they
are
no
more
called
Gods
,
who
only
obtained
that
name
on
the
account
of
some
work
they
were
to
do
.
The
God
of
and
the
God
of
and
the
God
of
I
will
be
your
God
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
People
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
Jacob
,
Gen.
Abraham
,
Isaac
Abraham
,
Isaac
Abraham
,
Isaac
Abraham
,
Isaac
Abraham
,
Isaac
For
all
live
to
him
.
Origen
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
that
not
only
were
they
intermixed
by
their
Posterity
with
their
holy
Frayers
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
Durst
not
consider
words
belonging
to
the
internal
and
external
senses
are
applied
promiscuously
to
both
.
hid
his
Face
because
he
was
afraid
to
look
upon
God
.
Then
said
the
Lord
unto
him
.
filling
a
certain
rational
mind
with
a
clear
knowledge
,
which
forming
the
Air
,
and
attenuating
it
as
it
were
in
likeness
of
flaming
Fire
,
uttered
a
distinct
voice
,
as
the
breath
does
through
a
Trumpet
.
Put
off
Abraham
,
Isaac
I
have
seen
,
I
have
seen
.
to
see
the
affliction
,
and
hear
the
groans
of
a
People
,
to
shut
his
Eyes
,
not
to
hear
their
cry
,
to
turn
his
Back
,
And
now
I
am
come
Ramessis
Miamun
That
the
same
Man
whom
the
Father
to
was
by
the
Greeks
called
the
Father
of
And
so
Lud.
de
Dieu
.
he
gave
a
Type
of
that
true
Price
and
that
true
Redemption
,
which
Believers
rejoyce
to
have
been
purchased
for
them
,
by
the
Death
of
the
First-begotten
of
all
the
Creation
,
and
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
the
immaculate
Lamb.
Sent
by
the
hands
of
the
Angel
,
He
brought
them
out
Shewing
Wonders
and
Signs
in
the
Land
of
Egypt
.
Tanitish
Mouth
of
Nilus
Moses
,
Psal.
And
in
the
Red-Sea
Q.
lib.
8.
cap.
9.
Curtius
It
had
its
name
from
King
for
which
reason
the
Ignorant
thought
that
its
Waters
were
Red.
Agatharchides
Apud
Photium
in
Bibliothec●
,
cod
.
Edom
,
Gen.
Rubrum
Mare
Red
Sea
Mer
Rouge
The
Sea
full
of
Weeds
In
the
Wilderness
forty
years
This
is
that
Moses
,
Deut.
Was
in
the
Church
That
which
is
immediately
subjoyned
Beza
,
about
his
conferring
with
the
Angel
in
Mount
and
receiving
the
Tables
of
the
Law
,
doth
manifestly
seem
to
denote
a
certain
special
Convention
of
the
People
,
to
wit
,
that
History
which
is
mentioned
in
from
Chap
With
the
Angel
which
spake
to
him
.
Seeing
we
have
received
our
Principal
Tenets
,
and
the
most
holy
part
of
our
Laws
from
God
by
Angels
.
Who
received
the
lively
Oracles
To
whom
our
Fathers
would
not
,
turned
their
minds
to
the
profane
Rites
of
the
Instit.
c.
Athias
,
v.
Aaron
,
Go
and
Sacrifice
to
your
God
in
this
Land
,
Abomination
of
the
Mela
l.
They
adore
the
Statues
of
many
living
Creatures
,
but
much
more
the
living
Creatures
themselves
.
Strabo
l.
But
no
Image
,
or
at
least
not
in
the
likeness
of
a
Man
,
but
that
of
some
Beast
.
Stephanus
de
Vrbibus
saith
the
most
Famed
Joshua
,
c.
Ezekiel
,
c.
From
whence
it
seems
to
follow
that
the
imitated
the
Customs
of
the
when
they
worshipped
the
Molten
Golden
Calf
in
the
Wilderness
.
To
which
the
words
of
in
this
and
the
following
verse
have
a
very
near
reference
,
Rightly
therefore
saith
of
the
same
Egyptians
.
And
Egypt
.
By
the
way
note
,
that
instead
of
against
the
of
the
excellency
of
Patience
of
Repentance
And
on
Also
,
Moses
on
Hos
And
on
where
speaking
of
the
And
the
Sentence
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Seventh
Synod
about
the
use
of
Images
,
Hist.
p.
Which
will
excite
the
Readers
Admiration
,
seeing
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
in
ten
several
places
of
the
Scripture
it
is
said
,
that
the
made
and
worshipped
a
Calf
,
and
that
bruised
the
Calf
,
but
no
where
is
it
to
be
read
the
head
of
a
Calf
.
Yet
there
is
no
reason
why
any
should
imagine
that
this
Idol
according
to
the
Opinion
of
the
Ancients
,
had
the
head
only
of
a
Calf
,
the
rest
of
it
resembling
a
Man
,
such
as
was
the
Feminine
representation
of
For
a
head
of
an
Ox
,
or
Calf
,
signifies
nothing
else
but
an
Ox
or
a
Calf
.
So
in
the
Plays
at
's
Funerals
for
rewards
to
the
Gamesters
,
caused
to
be
brought
out
of
the
Ships
,
that
i●
as
the
Scholiast
observes
there
.
Again
,
in
the
Hymn
on
Oxen
taken
from
him
by
Craft
are
thrice
called
imitates
thus
that
is
,
two
Oxen.
Samuel
Bochartus
Make
us
Gods
to
go
before
us
.
These
are
thy
Gods
,
O
which
have
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
The
Gods
made
me
wander
from
my
Fathers
House
.
the
Gods
were
there
seen
by
him
.
David
,
Psal.
rejoyce
in
his
Makers
Solomon
,
Eccles.
Remember
thy
Creators
Who
will
deliver
us
out
of
the
Hands
of
these
mighty
Gods
?
These
are
the
Gods
that
smote
the
These
are
thy
Gods
,
O
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
These
are
thy
Gods
Nehemia
,
c.
They
made
themselves
a
Molten
Calf
,
and
said
,
This
is
thy
God
which
brought
thee
out
of
For
this
and
the
people
saw
that
Tract
.
de
Sabbat.
c.
that
is
,
Six
are
come
,
For
when
went
up
to
the
Mount
he
told
the
I
will
return
at
the
end
of
forty
days
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
six
hours
,
from
which
the
day
beginneth
.
When
therefore
these
forty
days
were
expired
,
Satan
came
to
trouble
the
World
,
and
said
unto
them
,
Where
is
your
Teacher
?
They
answered
that
he
was
gone
up
into
the
Mount
.
But
saith
he
,
The
six
hours
are
expired
wherein
he
promised
to
return
;
which
when
they
did
not
value
,
he
added
,
that
was
dead
.
But
when
they
were
no
more
moved
at
that
,
he
shewed
them
the
figure
of
his
Coffin
;
and
then
they
said
to
As
for
this
the
man
that
brought
us
out
of
we
know
not
what
has
befallen
him
.
Bereschith
Rabba
hanging
between
Heaven
and
Earth
was
consumed
in
the
Mountain
,
whereon
Fire
glistered
from
the
Face
of
God
.
Tanchuma
,
fol.
Israelites
,
but
the
men
who
went
up
out
of
with
the
and
the
two
by
name
For
we
know
not
what
's
become
of
this
who
brought
us
out
of
Israel
,
v.
The
Scod
of
The
People
of
God
.
Aaron
,
Make
us
Gods
And
they
made
a
Calf
And
offered
Sacrifice
unto
the
Idol
,
and
the
people
sat
down
to
eat
and
drink
,
and
rose
up
to
play
,
de
Leg.
But
Idolaters
Bochart
,
*
*
Hierozoic
.
p.
1.
l.
2.
c.
34.
were
so
bad
personaters
of
the
faithful
in
this
point
,
that
they
did
not
contain
themselves
within
these
Bounds
.
For
these
sacrifical
Feastings
frequently
ended
in
Drunkenness
or
Lasciviousness
,
or
Contention
,
Riots
,
Beatings
,
and
Slaughters
.
Therefore
the
Ancients
attribute
the
first
rise
of
Drunkenness
to
these
Feasts
.
And
Apud
Athen.
l.
saith
,
that
was
called
so
in
the
Greek
,
because
,
To
the
same
purpose
is
that
which
writes
,
that
in
the
same
place
Feasts
were
called
For
otherwise
To
which
that
gradation
of
has
respect
Where
the
are
said
after
they
had
Sacrificed
to
have
sat
down
to
cat
and
drink
,
and
rose
up
to
play
,
the
by
the
word
understand
mostly
these
things
.
For
besides
these
undecent
Plays
,
the
will
have
two
others
to
be
designed
in
this
place
,
to
wit
,
The
former
he
proves
from
Wife
accuseth
as
if
he
had
come
with
her
,
or
The
latter
out
of
saith
to
speaking
of
the
twelve
who
were
joyned
with
the
like
number
of
let
them
fight
and
fall
on
to
one
anothers
overthrow
.
As
if
that
most
fierce
engagement
in
which
twelve
pair
of
young
men
destroyed
one
another
,
was
looked
on
by
the
spectators
only
as
a
Play
,
as
the
Encountrings
of
Whence
the
Ancient
Hebrews
in
to
wit
,
in
that
Battel
which
is
mentioned
,
But
I
see
no
reasen
why
the
should
be
believed
to
have
plaid
thus
after
their
worshipping
of
the
Calf
,
to
have
fallen
either
into
uncleanness
,
or
into
n●urdering
one
another
.
I
confess
,
that
these
have
oftentimes
been
the
consequents
of
Drunkenness
;
but
I
find
that
the
did
eat
and
drink
,
yet
not
to
Drunkenness
.
But
,
they
are
said
to
have
had
no
Wine
nor
strong
Drink
,
inebriating
Liquor
,
all
the
forty
years
they
were
in
the
Wilderness
.
Therefore
,
whereas
in
the
Greek
Version
,
coming
down
from
the
mount
,
saith
to
his
Servant
whencesoever
it
has
crept
in
,
is
a
meer
gloss
,
of
which
neither
the
Hebrew
Text
,
nor
other
versions
have
the
least
appearance
of
.
For
in
the
Hebrew
it
is
only
I
think
therefore
that
some
of
the
Greeks
have
rendred
it
,
for
which
the
half-learned
have
written
and
this
made
up
of
both
So
that
the
might
be
instead
of
the
Hebrew
as
it
might
be
read
before
the
Vowels
were
written
down
,
and
be
written
by
them
who
were
ignorant
of
the
force
of
the
Hebraism
.
meerly
to
Copy
words
that
were
unknown
to
them
.
The
renders
it
Truly
therefore
the
Greek
Scholiast
Nor
ought
that
to
have
been
suspected
by
Samuel
Bochart
Then
God
turned
It
is
an
Active
Verb
for
a
Reciprocal
,
And
gave
them
up
to
worship
the
Host
of
Heaven
.
As
it
is
written
in
the
Book
of
the
Prophets
.
Have
ye
Yea
,
ye
took
up
Baal
,
Jer.
Saturn
.
Suidas
is
the
place
where
he
was
worshipped
,
whence
he
is
called
In
the
signifies
God
by
a
certain
use
peculiar
to
Sacred
things
,
is
called
both
is
an
Ammonitish
name
,
so
is
an
saith
,
is
also
written
and
that
it
is
with
them
the
same
that
The
same
is
called
by
the
to
wit
,
because
speaketh
.
As
was
also
pronounced
was
also
which
the
Greeks
are
called
Gods
,
because
although
they
were
referred
to
the
same
Star
,
yet
they
had
divers
Names
,
Habit
and
Worship
,
as
the
with
the
Greeks
.
Many
Men
also
were
related
to
the
same
Star
among
different
Nations
:
and
was
of
the
shape
of
a
King
,
of
a
Star
.
And
I
will
remove
you
beyond
Samuel
Petit
And
I
will
carry
you
away
further
than
Damascus
is
carried
away
.
Samuel
Petit
Calvin
,
For
God
does
not
regard
External
Rites
,
but
precisely
,
as
they
are
Symbols
of
Heavenly
Verity
.
Of
Witness
Tabernacle
of
the
Congregation
Tabernacle
of
the
Witness
or
Covenant
,
For
so
Lud.
de
Dieu
,
God
himself
explaineth
it
,
You
see
that
God
meets
,
that
he
may
speak
,
and
indeed
,
to
wit
which
might
be
done
without
any
assembling
of
the
people
.
which
was
the
place
the
people
met
in
,
where
was
the
Ark
,
where
God
met
with
and
the
High-priest
to
wit
,
at
the
Ark
,
de
Dieu
The
Ark
of
the
Covenant
the
Ark
of
the
Testimony
the
Testimony
The
dwelling
place
of
the
Testimony
.
According
to
the
fashion
that
he
had
seen
.
The
Godly
receive
nothing
but
from
the
word
of
God
;
but
others
think
anything
lawful
they
have
a
mind
for
,
and
so
they
make
their
own
pleasure
a
Law
,
when
yet
God
approves
of
nothing
but
what
he
himself
has
appointed
.
Bringing
in
When
they
had
received
that
Taking
the
Cup
having
taken
the
Cup.
Our
Fathers
with
Into
the
Possession
into
the
Land
which
God
gave
them
for
a
Possession
among
the
〈◊〉
,
into
Whom
God
drove
out
from
before
the
Face
of
our
Fathers
.
Procopius
Gazensis
We
are
those
who
fled
from
before
the
face
,
the
Robber
the
Son
of
Even
in
the
days
of
unto
the
days
of
Who
found
And
desired
Vntil
I
find
out
a
place
for
the
Lord
,
an
Habitation
for
the
mighty
God
of
But
the
most
high
The
Heaven
my
rest
Is
God's
Throne
Hath
not
Of
a
stiff
Neck
Vncircumcised
in
Hearts
and
Ears
Ye
always
resist
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Ye
fall
down
cross
its
way
.
Ye
stubbornly
despise
the
Holy
Ghost
speaking
in
the
Prophets
,
and
you
set
your selves
in
opposition
to
his
admonitions
,
as
those
do
who
stop
one
in
his
Journey
.
&c.
Ezek.
As
your
Fathers
did
,
so
do
ye
.
Which
of
the
Prophets
have
not
your
Fathers
persecuted
?
Luctantius
;
*
*
1
Instit.
4.
Prophets
were
therefore
sent
by
God
,
both
that
they
might
be
setters
forth
of
his
Majesty
,
and
Chastisers
of
Mens
Wickedness
.
But
the
Precepts
of
Justice
are
unpleasant
to
the
vicious
and
evil
livers
.
Therefore
they
,
who
were
both
accused
of
sin
,
and
forbid
to
do
it
,
put
them
to
death
,
after
they
had
most
cruelly
tormented
them
.
They
have
slain
thy
Prophets
with
the
Sword
,
and
I
,
even
I
only
am
left
,
and
they
seek
my
life
to
take
it
away
.
They
slew
thy
Prophets
which
testified
against
them
,
to
turn
them
to
thee
.
And
they
killed
Abraham
,
Isaac
Which
shewed
before
of
the
coming
of
the
Just
One.
is
here
in
a
peculiar
manner
called
the
possibly
,
because
he
was
Innocent
,
when
he
was
put
to
death
.
Law
Term
,
signifying
a
supposed
guilty
person
that
yet
is
innocent
;
to
which
is
opposed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
Person
that
is
accused
as
guilty
,
and
is
so
indeed
,
as
in
that
place
of
Of
whom
ye
By
the
disposition
of
Angels
At
the
appointment
of
Angels
the
Word
spoken
by
Angels
They
were
cut
to
the
Heart
.
But
he
being
I
see
the
Heavens
opened
Livy
l.
That
the
Heavens
were
divided
as
it
were
with
a
great
gaping
:
and
that
a
great
light
shined
out
where
it
was
open
.
Virgil
,
*
*
Aeneid
.
9.
v.
20.
I
see
Heavens
part
asunder
in
the
middle
,
Minellius
That
it
was
divided
and
opened
with
a
great
or
gaping
among
other
Prodigies
,
Heaven
was
also
said
to
have
parted
asunder
.
And
the
Son
of
Man
Then
they
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
to
take
Nipping
my
Ear
,
advis'd
Lana
,
Lanna
Benedict
,
Lannae
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Philoxenus
Wherefore
is
the
whole
Ear
hard
,
but
the
Flap
soft
?
That
if
any
hear
an
immodest
word
,
he
may
bow
his
Flap
,
so
as
to
shut
his
Ear.
Wherefore
is
there
in
Mens
Fingers
a
point
like
to
that
of
a
Key
?
That
if
any
hear
an
undecent
word
,
he
may
put
his
Fingers
into
his
Ears
.
And
ran
upon
him
with
one
accord
Grotius
,
These
men
sinned
two
manner
of
ways
in
this
particular
;
first
,
against
the
Law
,
which
even
while
that
was
a
free
Commonwealth
,
would
not
have
that
popular
Judgment
practised
,
save
only
upon
the
Authors
of
Idolatry
,
which
was
not
;
and
then
against
the
who
had
taken
away
from
them
all
right
in
matters
of
life
and
death
.
And
the
boldness
of
those
Men
whom
calls
Zelots
encreasing
daily
,
both
incensed
the
and
was
the
occasion
of
the
destruction
both
of
their
City
and
Temple
.
And
cast
him
out
of
the
City
,
and
stoned
him
.
Rabbi
Moses
de
Kotzi
Talmud
Hieros
.
fol.
Babyl
.
Sanhed
.
fol.
The
place
of
stoning
was
without
the
Council
House
,
according
to
that
of
Carry
out
the
Blasphemous
Person
without
the
Camp
.
The
place
of
stoning
was
without
the
three
Camps
.
The
Court
was
the
Camp
of
Divine
presence
:
The
Mountain
of
the
Temple
,
the
Camp
of
the
Levites
:
the
Camp
of
the
Israelites
.
R.
Moses
Maimonides
There
were
three
sort
of
Camps
in
the
Wilderness
,
that
of
the
Israelites
,
which
was
divided
into
four
Partitions
,
that
of
the
of
which
mention
is
made
And
that
of
God
,
without
the
Gate
of
the
Court
,
in
the
of
the
Covenant
.
And
in
reference
to
these
afterwards
,
that
space
which
lay
betwixt
the
Gate
of
and
the
Mountain
of
the
Temple
,
answered
to
the
Camp
of
the
the
space
betwixt
the
Gate
of
the
Mountain
of
the
Temple
,
and
the
Gate
of
the
Court
,
which
was
the
same
that
was
called
Gate
answered
to
that
of
the
and
the
space
that
was
about
the
Gate
of
the
Court
,
represented
the
Camp
of
God
.
Lewis
Du
Veil
That
that
is
true
,
we
may
learn
from
the
Apostle
,
who
in
the
last
Chapt.
of
the
Epistle
to
the
speaketh
thus
And
the
Witnesses
Although
therefore
Beza
,
all
these
things
were
done
tumultuously
,
and
that
not
without
violation
of
the
Governor
of
the
Provinces
Authority
,
yet
they
would
seem
to
do
nothing
but
what
the
Law
of
God
enjoyned
them
.
declareth
that
while
's
Successour
governed
the
High-Priest
with
the
like
boldness
caused
the
Brother
of
the
Lord
to
be
stoned
,
on
the
account
of
which
wickedness
the
Priesthood
was
taken
from
him
,
and
conferred
on
'
one
Their
Clothes
Lud.
de
Dieu
the
Shirt
the
Breeches
the
Robe
the
Girdle
the
Cloak
his
Clothes
he
girded
his
upper
Coat
Young
Man
.
Saul
the
Persecutor
was
called
a
youth
,
or
rather
a
young
Man
,
from
the
age
of
Youth
,
which
reaches
to
the
year
,
or
as
others
say
,
even
to
the
a
young
Man
Paul
the
aged
Whose
name
was
And
they
stoned
There
is
no
small
weight
in
these
words
of
Christ
,
For
he
could
not
hear
the
Prayers
of
his
Servants
,
and
grant
what
they
ask
,
if
he
had
no
power
.
Hence
it
appears
that
that
,
is
to
be
understood
of
Prayers
immediately
directed
to
him
,
If
ye
ask
any
thing
of
me
,
relying
on
my
Power
and
Promise
.
Otherwise
there
is
no
Question
but
we
may
,
yea
,
it
is
our
bounden
duty
to
direct
our
Prayers
to
God
the
Father
,
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
we
are
taught
,
But
of
such
Prayers
it
is
not
spoken
in
this
place
.
Therefore
also
made
no
scruple
to
call
upon
him
even
while
he
was
a
dying
,
saying
,
Where
they
ridiculously
shift
,
who
will
have
the
word
to
be
of
the
Genitive
Case
;
as
if
had
not
directed
his
Prayers
to
Jesus
himself
,
but
to
God
the
Father
,
who
is
the
Lord
of
Jesus
.
For
,
besides
that
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Writings
of
the
New
Testament
is
always
denoted
by
the
name
of
to
distinguish
him
from
God
the
Father
,
even
the
use
of
the
Greek
Tongue
doth
not
permit
that
in
that
phrase
,
the
latter
word
should
be
of
the
Genitive
Case
;
for
then
it
must
have
had
an
Article
praefixed
to
it
,
and
been
exprest
,
to
distinguish
the
Person
of
Jesus
from
God
the
Father
;
otherwise
there
is
no
person
skilful
in
that
Language
,
who
can
take
that
Phrase
otherwise
than
in
the
Vocative
Case
,
as
And
he
kneeled
down
The
blessed
Ambrose
,
*
*
Ser.
56.
de
Tempore
.
by
his
Faith
did
not
seek
Christ
upon
Earth
,
but
viewed
him
standing
on
the
Right
Hand
of
God
:
there
he
found
him
where
he
sought
him
with
devotion
of
mind
.
But
not
only
sees
Christ
in
Heaven
,
but
toucheth
him
also
by
his
Martyrdom
.
For
he
toucheth
the
Lord
while
he
prayeth
for
his
Enemies
,
and
as
it
were
holding
him
with
his
Faith
,
he
saith
,
Vnderstand
therefore
how
great
glory
there
is
in
true
Devotion
.
though
standing
near
our
Lord
,
does
not
touch
him
while
upon
Earth
,
toucheth
Christ
in
Heaven
:
She
seeth
not
a
present
Christ
among
the
Angels
among
the
Jews
beholdeth
his
Lord
while
absent
.
Lay
not
Verbally
rendred
Grotius
,
it
is
This
Verb
is
instead
of
the
Hebrew
is
translated
Anciently
Money
was
heavy
Brass
,
which
used
first
to
be
weighed
,
and
then
paid
.
in
Greek
in
Latin
and
the
like
.
But
because
in
ballancing
accounts
,
that
which
I
charge
another
with
,
does
discharge
me
as
much
as
if
I
had
weighed
it
,
hence
it
is
that
And
by
reason
of
the
similitude
which
sins
have
with
Money-debts
,
as
he
is
said
to
who
suffers
them
,
so
he
is
said
who
will
exact
them
who
will
not
exact
them
.
But
in
this
place
,
imports
thus
much
even
as
in
that
saying
of
Christ
,
He
fell
asleep
In
the
Lord
In
the
Lord
Jerusalem
,
viz.
delighted
together
At
that
time
In
the
Church
Were
scattered
abroad
throughout
the
Countries
of
Phaenice
,
Cyprus
Except
the
Apostles
They
took
care
Therefore
they
that
were
scattered
abroad
.
Passed
over
Preaching
the
Word
of
God
.
Going
down
unto
the
City
of
Did
preach
Christ
unto
them
And
the
people
gave
heed
And
there
was
great
joy
in
that
City
.
But
there
was
a
certain
man
called
Which
before
time
Was
in
the
City
A
Sorcerer
Seducing
the
Nation
of
Giving
out
that
himself
was
some
great
One.
Like
a
Conjurer
,
let
him
promise
to
do
great
things
.
To
whom
they
all
gave
heed
from
the
least
to
the
greatest
.
least
,
and
greatest
Simon
did
say
That
he
was
the
highest
power
,
that
is
,
he
who
is
Father
above
all
things
.
And
to
him
they
had
regard
.
By
his
Sorceries
Had
bewitched
But
when
they
believed
Preaching
the
things
by
the
Preaching
of
Christ
by
the
Preaching
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
of
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
They
were
baptized
Both
Men
and
Women
Himself
believed
also
And
when
he
was
baptized
He
joined
himself
to
Beholding
the
Signs
,
and
Miracles
which
were
done
.
Being
amazed
,
wondered
Who.
Peter
When
they
were
come
.
Viz.
Prayed
for
them
.
Samaritans
That
they
might
receive
the
Holy
Ghost
.
For
as
yet
he
was
not
come
upon
any
of
them
.
Were
baptized
Then
laid
they
their
hands
Moses
,
Numb.
Let
us
remember
Calvin
,
That
the
laying
on
of
hands
,
was
the
instrument
of
God
,
at
which
time
he
did
give
the
visible
graces
of
his
Spirit
to
his
own
.
But
since
the
Church
hath
been
deprived
of
such
Riches
,
to
wit
,
the
visible
graces
of
his
Spirit
,
laying
on
of
hands
would
be
but
an
unprofitable
Image
.
And
they
received
the
Holy
Ghost
.
And
when
he
had
seen
Simon
Magus
c.
Presbyter
c.
Altare
Simoniacal
Persons
Give
ye
Thy
Money
Thou
hast
Simon
Magus
In
this
Preaching
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Word
of
God
.
For
thy
heart
is
not
right
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Repent
therefore
if
perhaps
Peter
does
not
strike
a
fear
upon
that
might
subvert
,
or
overthrow
this
confidence
of
obtaining
in
his
heart
,
or
trouble
him
:
but
causing
unto
him
an
undoubted
hope
,
if
he
should
beg
it
humbly
,
and
from
his
heart
,
only
for
the
cause
of
stirring
up
of
ferventness
,
putteth
him
in
remembrance
,
that
pardon
for
the
hainousness
of
his
offence
was
difficult
.
It
is
necessary
that
our
faith
shine
before
us
in
going
to
God
:
even
that
it
may
be
the
Mother
of
praying
.
In
the
gall
of
bitterness
and
the
strong
shall
be
for
Tow
and
his
work
for
a
spark
,
I
shall
be
unto
you
for
a
Father
and
ye
shall
be
unto
me
,
for
Sons
and
Daughters
Pray
ye
to
the
Lord
for
me
.
That
none
of
these
things
which
ye
have
spoken
come
upon
me
.
Calvin
,
a
Question
doth
arise
,
what
is
to
be
thought
of
The
Scripture
leads
us
no
farther
then
unto
a
conjecture
,
that
he
yieldeth
unto
the
rebuke
,
and
being
touched
with
the
sense
of
his
sin
,
feareth
the
judgment
of
God
,
afterward
betakes
himself
unto
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
commendeth
himself
to
the
Prayers
of
the
Church
.
These
being
certainly
not
the
least
signs
of
penitence
,
therefore
we
may
conjecture
he
did
repent
.
And
notwithstanding
the
Ancients
with
one
consent
do
write
that
he
was
a
grievous
Adversary
to
afterward
,
and
that
he
did
dispute
with
him
three
days
at
There
is
a
written
disputation
that
goes
under
the
name
of
but
which
contains
such
unpleasant
dotings
,
that
it
is
a
wonder
Christian
Ears
can
bear
it
.
Afterwards
sheweth
unto
that
there
were
divers
,
and
fabulous
reports
spread
about
that
matter
in
his
time
at
wherefore
there
is
nothing
safer
then
having
renounced
uncertain
Opinions
,
simply
to
embrace
what
is
written
in
the
Scripture
.
What
elsewhere
we
have
read
written
concerning
may
deservedly
be
suspected
for
many
Causes
.
Epiphanius
Simon
Magus
,
The
first
begotten
Son
of
the
Serpent
,
Apol.
2.
ad
Antoninum
.
that
was
the
Prince
of
Wickedness
.
Justin
Martyr
the
holy
God
.
Photius
Epiphanius
Haer.
England
,
chap.
Epiphanius
.
Simon
Numa
Pompilius
And
they
indeed
Testified
,
and
Preached
the
Word
of
God
.
And
Preached
the
Gospel
in
many
Villages
of
the
And
the
Angel
Spake
unto
fortified
,
strong
Gaza
is
distant
from
the
Sea
about
twenty
furlongs
,
and
there
is
a
sandy
,
and
deep
ascent
unto
it
;
and
the
Sea
that
is
near
the
City
,
is
slimy
;
the
City
itself
is
great
,
and
situated
on
a
high
hill
,
and
compassed
about
with
a
strong
wall
,
it
is
the
utmost
inhabited
to
one
that
goeth
out
of
at
the
entrance
of
the
Wilderness
.
Janneus
,
3
Antiq.
21.
Aristobolus
Josephus
.
Samson
new
Gaza
Dominicus
Marius
Niger
Procopius
Gazaeus
Timotheus
Gazaeus
Sebathai
Sebi
of
better
clay
their
inwards
fram'd
.
This
is
desert
And
he
arose
and
went
And
behold
a
man
of
Abyssines
.
Zaga
Zabo
Damianus
à
Goes
,
We
did
receive
Baptism
almost
before
all
other
Christians
,
from
the
Eunuch
of
Queen
of
whose
name
was
An
Eunuch
I
have
Comedy
Eunuchus
Thou
saidst
moreover
that
thou
wouldest
have
a
Eunuch
,
because
Queens
alone
make
use
of
those
;
I
have
found
one
.
Queen
of
the
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
That
this
Queens
proper
name
was
called
the
Catalogue
of
the
Kings
doth
affirm
it
;
which
doth
subjoyn
unto
his
Grammar
;
although
little
credit
be
to
be
given
unto
that
Catalogue
,
because
it
is
stuffed
very
full
of
Fables
and
Trifles
.
Who
had
the
charge
of
all
her
Treasures
.
And
had
come
to
for
to
Worship
Was
returning
a
Lay-man
a
Politician
Running
thither
And
he
said
how
can
I
,
Philip.
Nobly
Augustin
,
And
profitably
hath
the
holy
Spirit
so
modified
the
holy
Scriptures
,
that
by
very
clear
places
he
might
satiate
our
hunger
,
by
the
more
dark
rub
off
our
contempt
or
loathing
;
there
is
almost
nothing
searched
out
of
these
obscurities
,
which
may
not
be
found
plainly
spoken
elsewhere
.
And
he
desired
The
place
As
a
Sheep
So
opened
he
not
his
mouth
.
In
his
humility
.
(
Gr.
in
his
humiliation
)
his
judgment
was
taken
away
.
He
was
taken
from
straining
and
judgment
.
His
generation
These
words
,
and
such
like
are
frequent
among
the
Jews
,
Midras
Schir
.
fol.
R.
Levi
R.
Jannay
For
his
life
shall
be
taken
from
the
Earth
.
Because
he
was
cut
off
from
the
land
of
the
living
.
Nehemias
,
the
Son
of
This
Doctrine
is
delivered
in
the
6th
Book
of
the
2d
part
of
the
which
is
concerning
the
Feast
of
Tabernacles
,
and
the
same
Doctrine
is
found
both
in
and
in
in
his
and
in
a
great
many
later
Rabbins
.
In
which
it
is
marvellous
to
think
how
great
an
Errour
hath
deceived
them
.
There
is
prophesied
one
Messias
,
his
two
comings
;
they
look
for
two
Messias's
,
one
coming
.
Of
the
which
fiction
of
theirs
,
if
any
shall
enquire
a
reason
from
them
,
they
will
either
give
none
,
or
a
foolish
one
.
They
alledge
these
words
of
They
expound
that
sowing
to
be
Money
given
to
the
Poor
,
which
,
who
shall
give
,
they
say
he
is
worthy
of
and
both
the
They
think
is
noted
by
the
word
because
it
is
written
in
They
expound
the
foot
of
the
Ox
to
be
the
Messiah
,
that
is
to
come
of
being
near
to
death
,
spake
of
but
they
expound
the
Ass
to
be
the
Messiah
Son
of
did
predict
That
he
should
be
poor
,
and
carried
on
a
she
Ass
.
It
is
tedious
to
me
to
rehearse
those
trifles
,
which
,
notwithstanding
are
to
be
found
in
but
it
is
profitable
to
know
the
madness
of
this
Sect
thoroughly
.
The
later
should
have
been
ashamed
to
grow
wise
.
Therefore
they
follow
the
Authority
of
their
Fathers
:
but
even
this
very
self
same
Testimony
out
of
reproveth
their
Errour
,
where
they
acknowledge
out
of
the
Prophesy
of
that
the
Messiah
Son
of
is
to
be
poor
.
Therefore
acknowledges
himself
to
be
ignorant
whether
doth
point
at
the
Messiah
there
or
not
:
Whereas
will
have
to
Prophesy
there
of
that
Messias
,
to
whom
promiseth
Power
,
Riches
,
and
an
eternal
Kingdom
.
The
other
place
of
in
which
is
compared
unto
a
firstling
Bullock
,
and
which
they
do
attribute
unto
the
Messiah
Son
of
is
applied
unto
the
Messiah
Son
of
in
the
The
Jews
say
that
did
Prophesy
these
words
concerning
the
Messiah
Son
of
And
these
words
but
in
the
Book
of
the
the
same
Testimonies
are
referred
unto
that
Messiah
,
of
whom
R.
Selomon
Jarchi
in
his
Expositions
upon
the
say
,
that
the
Chapter
of
belongs
unto
the
Messiah
Son
〈◊〉
in
which
are
told
the
griefs
,
reproaches
,
death
of
the
Messiah
,
the
which
opinion
retains
in
some
places
.
This
indeed
doth
teach
that
the
Son
of
is
signified
in
those
words
,
which
are
,
But
the
same
Book
of
teacheth
that
the
Messiah
,
whom
foretelleth
there
,
shall
be
punished
by
God
.
The
Messiah
that
is
sprung
of
is
the
self
same
that
was
the
Nephew
of
notwithstanding
we
read
in
that
a
Kingdom
,
and
Calamities
are
portended
unto
this
Messias
in
these
words
,
which
are
in
Therefore
some
Rabbins
of
no
small
Note
do
agree
that
there
is
one
only
Messiah
to
come
twice
.
Of
himself
And
opening
And
as
they
went
on
their
way
.
They
came
unto
a
certain
water
.
Eusebius
Bethsur
in
the
Tribe
of
and
at
this
day
is
called
a
Village
to
us
in
the
twentieth
mile
,
as
we
Travel
from
near
which
there
is
a
Fountain
that
springeth
at
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
&
is
suckt
up
by
the
same
ground
in
which
it
ariseth
.
And
the
do
tell
us
that
the
Eunuch
of
the
Queen
was
Baptized
in
this
Fountain
by
And
there
is
also
another
Village
called
in
the
Tribe
of
distant
a
thousand
paces
from
See
here
is
Water
If
thou
believest
Faith
and
Baptism
are
the
two
means
of
Salvation
,
inseparably
cleaving
together
;
for
Faith
is
perfected
by
Baptism
,
but
Baptism
is
founded
by
Faith
,
and
by
the
same
names
both
things
are
fulfilled
.
For
as
we
believe
in
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Spirit
:
so
also
we
are
Baptized
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
&
Holy
Spirit
:
&
indeed
there
goeth
before
a
Confession
leading
us
unto
Salvation
:
but
Baptism
followeth
,
sealing
our
Confession
&
Covenant
.
Eunomius
:
Baptism
is
the
seal
of
Faith
,
Faith
is
the
confession
of
the
God-head
:
it
is
necessary
we
should
first
believe
,
then
be
sealed
with
Baptism
.
Concerning
a
Woman
with
Child
,
that
she
may
be
Baptized
when
she
pleases
;
for
her
Baptism
concerns
not
her
Child
.
For
every
one
is
to
give
a
demonstration
of
his
own
choice
in
a
Confession
.
Balsamo
:
In
Compen
.
can
.
tit.
4.
The
unborn
Babe
cannot
be
Baptized
;
because
it
is
not
come
into
light
,
neither
can
it
have
a
choice
of
making
Confession
,
which
is
required
in
Holy
Baptism
.
And
The
Babe
will
then
need
Baptism
,
when
it
can
chuse
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
by
reason
of
Infancy
Amphilochius
.
John
That
the
wisest
of
our
Fathers
in
Christ
did
not
come
unto
Baptism
,
until
they
were
come
to
a
strong
and
confirmed
wit
and
age
Jeremy
Taylor
For
the
condition
,
and
disposition
,
also
age
of
every
Person
,
the
delaying
of
Baptism
is
more
profitable
:
yet
chiefly
about
little
ones
.
What
need
is
there
of
Sureties
to
be
brought
in
danger
,
who
even
themselves
may
break
their
promises
through
mortality
,
and
be
deceived
by
the
increase
of
an
evil
disposition
?
Indeed
the
Lord
saith
,
Let
them
come
therefore
while
they
grow
to
years
,
let
them
come
while
they
learn
,
&
while
they
come
,
let
them
be
taught
.
Let
them
become
Christians
,
when
they
are
inabled
to
know
Christ
.
Why
doth
innocent
age
hasten
to
the
remission
of
sins
?
Men
will
deal
more
warily
in
worldly
affairs
,
so
that
they
who
are
not
trusted
with
an
Earthly
Inheritance
,
are
trusted
with
an
Heavenly
:
let
them
know
to
ask
for
Salvation
,
that
thou
mayest
appear
to
have
given
it
to
him
that
desireth
.
Ludovicus
Vives
None
,
In
Aug.
1.
Civ
.
27.
except
grown
to
Man
,
or
Womans
estate
,
were
wont
to
be
Baptized
.
Meaux
,
J.
B.
Bossuet
As
touching
Infants
,
the
pretended
Reformed
say
that
their
Baptism
is
grounded
on
the
Authority
of
the
Scripture
;
but
they
bring
us
no
place
out
of
it
,
expresly
affirming
it
,
and
what
consequences
they
draw
out
of
the
same
,
they
are
very
far
fetched
,
not
to
say
very
doubtful
,
and
too
deceitful
.
As
for
the
Custom
of
Baptizing
Infants
,
I
confess
we
no where
read
any
thing
expresly
,
and
particularly
written
in
the
Gospel
,
from
whence
the
necessity
of
Paedobaptism
can
be
shewed
:
and
that
those
places
of
the
Gospel
,
by
which
it
uses
to
be
proved
,
at
the
most
do
prove
,
that
that
custom
of
Baptizing
of
Infants
is
lawful
,
and
permitted
,
or
rather
not
impermitted
,
or
unlawful
.
If
all
the
Anabaptists
rested
in
that
Opinion
,
neither
condemned
that
custom
of
wickedness
,
and
sacriledge
,
reason
would
be
on
their
side
,
neither
would
they
say
any
thing
which
should
not
be
founded
on
the
common
Principles
of
all
Protestants
.
The
Primitive
Churches
did
not
Baptize
Infants
;
the
learned
hath
made
plain
,
and
proved
that
in
his
Notes
on
the
Gospel
.
That
doth
most
plainly
appear
by
the
very
Rite
of
Baptizing
,
used
in
the
Church
.
For
Baptism
is
to
be
asked
,
before
the
Person
to
be
Baptized
enter
into
the
Church
,
which
the
Surety
does
in
the
Infants
name
;
a
clear
and
distinct
Confession
of
Faith
is
required
,
which
the
same
Surety
rehearseth
in
the
Infants
Name
;
a
renouncing
of
the
World
,
its
Pomps
,
the
Flesh
and
the
Devil
,
is
to
be
promised
,
which
the
Surety
,
or
as
they
call
it
,
the
Godfather
promiseth
for
the
Infant
;
Is
not
this
a
clear
argument
,
that
of
old
,
the
Persons
who
were
to
be
Baptized
,
asked
themselves
Baptism
in
their
own
Name
,
of
their
own
Choice
,
and
profess
their
Faith
,
and
were
wont
to
renounce
their
former
life
,
to
consecrate
the
remainder
of
their
life
in
this
present
mortal
flesh
to
Jesus
Christ
?
Curcellaeus
and
did
not
begin
before
the
third
Age
after
Christ
was
born
,
in
the
two
former
Ages
no
sign
of
it
doth
appear
.
Except
a
man
be
born
of
water
,
and
of
the
Spirit
,
he
cannot
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
For
it
cannot
be
that
the
Body
receive
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
except
the
Soul
receive
the
verity
of
Faith
before
hand
,
With
all
thy
heart
The
Scripture
Calvin
,
oftentimes
taketh
the
whole
Heart
,
for
the
sincere
,
and
unfeigned
Heart
,
unto
which
is
opposed
a
double
Heart
.
So
there
is
no
need
that
we
should
imagine
them
to
believe
perfectly
,
who
believe
with
their
whole
Heart
,
when
there
may
be
a
weak
and
samll
Faith
in
him
,
who
notwithstanding
shall
have
an
upright
Heart
,
and
free
from
dissimulation
.
So
it
is
fit
to
take
that
which
glorieth
of
,
that
he
doth
love
the
Lord
with
all
his
Heart
.
truly
did
first
Baptize
the
whom
as
yet
he
knew
to
be
far
distant
from
the
mark
.
The
Faith
therefore
of
the
whole
Heart
,
is
that
,
which
having
lively
roots
in
the
Heart
,
nevertheless
endeavoureth
to
grow
dayly
.
Thou
mayest
Without
Faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
,
It
is
a
foolish
consequence
,
as
if
truly
it
did
not
appear
,
that
this
,
at
all
the
rest
of
the
precepts
of
the
Gospel
,
belongs
to
those
that
are
grown
to
years
only
,
and
are
capable
of
instructions
,
either
of
Vertue
,
or
of
Vice
,
and
that
it
doth
oblige
them
alone
.
Truly
Faith
is
not
more
necessary
unto
Salvation
,
than
the
observation
of
the
rest
of
the
precepts
of
the
Gospel
,
and
to
live
after
the
Spirit
,
not
after
the
Flesh
.
Since
then
Infants
can
be
saved
without
these
,
why
not
also
without
Faith
?
Valentinian
,
He
did
weep
that
he
might
not
be
taken
from
him
:
but
left
off
to
weep
after
he
was
taken
away
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
with
Christ
.
And
that
ye
may
know
that
to
be
true
which
I
assert
,
he
did
weep
for
his
incestuous
Son
,
that
was
murdered
,
be
mourned
for
the
parricide
,
when
he
was
slain
:
he
did
not
think
it
needful
to
mourn
for
his
innocent
Son
;
because
he
knew
that
they
died
for
their
wickedness
,
he
did
believe
that
this
should
live
for
his
innocency
.
I
believe
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
.
That
to
be
Baptized
in
the
name
,
or
unto
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
And
he
commanded
the
Chariot
to
stand
still
.
And
they
went
down
both
into
the
water
,
both
and
the
Eunuch
The
Presbyters
enter
into
the
Fountain
within
unto
the
water
,
and
the
Males
are
first
Baptized
,
and
then
the
Females
.
Luther
The
name
is
a
Greek
word
,
it
may
be
turned
a
when
we
dip
something
in
water
,
that
it
may
be
wholly
covered
with
water
;
and
although
that
Custom
be
now
altogether
abolished
among
the
most
part
,
for
neither
do
they
dip
the
whole
Children
,
but
only
sprinkle
them
with
a
little
water
,
they
ought
altogether
nevertheless
to
be
dipt
,
and
presently
to
be
drawn
out
again
.
For
the
etymology
of
the
word
seems
to
require
that
.
And
the
also
call
Baptism
from
deepness
,
which
they
call
in
their
Tongue
,
as
if
it
were
meet
that
those
be
dipt
deeply
,
who
are
Baptized
.
And
truly
if
ye
consider
what
Baptism
doth
signify
,
ye
shall
see
the
same
thing
to
be
required
;
for
it
signifieth
this
,
that
the
old
Man
and
our
Nativity
,
that
is
full
of
sins
,
which
is
wholly
of
flesh
and
blood
,
may
be
overwhelmed
by
the
Divine
Grace
:
therefore
the
manner
of
Baptism
ought
to
answer
to
the
signification
of
Baptism
,
that
it
might
shew
a
sure
and
plain
sign
of
it
.
The
other
thing
which
belongs
to
Baptism
,
is
the
sign
or
the
Sacrament
,
which
is
the
dipping
itself
into
the
water
,
from
whence
also
it
hath
its
name
:
for
,
to
in
Greek
,
is
For
it
has
been
said
,
that
signs
are
appointed
according
to
the
Divine
Promises
,
which
resembled
that
thing
which
the
words
do
signify
,
or
,
as
the
later
writers
say
,
The
Sacrament
effectually
signifieth
.
That
the
Minister
dippeth
a
Child
into
the
water
,
signifieth
Death
.
That
he
again
bringeth
him
out
of
it
,
signifieth
life
.
So
That
therefore
washing
from
sins
is
attributed
to
Baptism
,
it
is
truly
indeed
attributed
,
but
the
signification
is
softer
and
slower
then
that
it
can
express
Baptism
,
which
is
rather
a
sign
both
of
Death
and
Resurrection
.
Being
moved
by
this
reason
,
I
would
have
those
that
are
to
be
Baptized
,
to
be
altogether
dipt
into
the
water
,
as
the
word
doth
sound
,
and
the
mystery
doth
signify
.
John
Bugenhagius
Pomeranus
,
That
he
was
desired
to
be
a
Witness
of
a
Baptism
at
in
the
year
that
when
he
had
seen
the
Minister
only
sprinkled
the
Infant
wrapped
in
swathling
Clothes
,
on
the
top
of
the
head
,
he
was
amazed
:
because
he
neither
heard
,
nor
saw
any
such
thing
,
nor
yet
read
in
any
History
,
except
in
case
of
necessity
,
in
Bed-rid
Persons
.
In
a
general
Assembly
therefore
of
all
the
Ministers
of
the
Word
that
was
convened
he
did
ask
of
a
certain
Minister
by
name
,
who
was
sometime
Minister
of
how
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
was
Administred
at
Who
for
his
Piety
and
Candor
did
answer
gravely
,
that
Infants
were
Baptized
naked
at
after
the
same
fashion
altogether
as
in
But
from
whence
and
how
that
peculiar
manner
of
Baptizing
hath
crept
into
he
was
ignorant
Luther
did
write
back
to
that
this
sprinkling
was
an
abuse
which
they
ought
to
remove
.
Thus
plunging
was
restored
at
A
certain
Deceiver
,
a
Jew
by
Nation
,
counterfeiting
himself
to
be
a
Christian
,
was
oftentimes
Baptized
,
and
by
this
sort
of
Cheat
had
scraped
together
much
money
.
When
he
had
deceived
many
Christian
Sects
by
this
Craft
,
for
he
had
been
Baptized
both
by
the
having
none
more
whom
he
could
deceive
,
at
length
he
came
to
Bishop
of
the
and
affirming
that
he
had
an
earnest
desire
to
be
Baptized
,
he
prayed
the
Bishop
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
Baptize
him
himself
.
He
indeed
praised
the
Jews
will
and
desire
,
but
did
deny
that
he
could
give
him
Baptism
,
before
he
had
been
instructed
in
the
principles
of
Faith
,
and
besides
all
this
,
had
fasted
many
days
.
But
the
Jew
,
who
contrary
to
his
wish
or
expectation
was
compelled
to
fast
,
did
so
much
the
more
urge
that
he
might
be
Baptized
.
The
Bishop
therefore
not
willing
to
offend
him
with
a
longer
delay
,
when
he
pressed
,
and
urged
him
to
it
,
prepares
the
things
that
are
necessary
to
Baptism
.
And
when
he
had
bought
a
white
Garment
to
the
Jew
,
and
commanded
the
belly
of
the
Font
to
be
filled
with
water
,
he
brought
the
Jew
thither
,
as
if
he
were
going
to
Baptize
him
.
But
a
certain
secret
vertue
and
power
of
God
made
the
water
suddenly
to
vanish
.
But
when
the
Bishop
,
and
those
who
were
present
,
suspecting
nothing
of
what
then
was
done
,
they
did
think
that
the
water
ran
out
by
some
secret
passage
underneath
,
where
it
was
wont
to
be
let
out
,
they
fill
the
belly
of
it
again
,
after
they
had
carefully
stopped
all
the
passages
.
And
when
the
Jew
was
brought
again
to
the
Font
,
the
water
did
again
altogether
vanish
.
Then
said
,
Either
O
Man
thou
deceivest
,
or
has
unknowingly
received
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
before
.
When
therefore
a
great
many
men
flocked
together
to
see
this
Miracle
,
one
that
knew
the
Jew
,
found
him
to
be
the
self
same
man
that
was
Baptized
before
by
Bishop
say
they
Sigebertus
.
Henry
What
manner
of
Fonts
these
were
,
and
after
what
fashion
all
were
Baptized
,
is
declared
there
after
this
manner
:
John
Bugenhagius
says
the
English
of
this
Age
John
Tillotson
being
plunged
into
the
water
in
Baptism
,
signifieth
their
undertaking
,
and
obliging
themselves
in
a
spiritual
sense
to
die
,
and
be
buried
with
Jesus
Christ
(
which
death
and
burial
consists
in
an
utter
renouncing
,
and
forsaking
of
all
their
sins
,
)
that
so
answerably
to
his
Resurrection
,
they
may
live
a
holy
and
godly
life
.
Edward
Fouler
James
Benigne
Bossuet
M.
Bossuet
M.
Bossuet
My
Sheep
follow
my
voice
,
and
again
I
do
know
my
sheep
.
From
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
,
Monsieur
de
la
Roque
Historico-Theological
Anatomy
There
is
in
the
Church
no
more
power
of
changing
the
Rites
of
the
Sacraments
appointed
by
Christ
,
than
there
is
power
of
changing
his
Word
and
Law
.
For
as
this
his
Word
contains
a
sign
audible
,
so
those
Rites
do
contain
a
visible
sign
of
his
Divine
Will.
Caecilius
:
Verily
it
becometh
us
to
obey
&
to
do
what
Christ
hath
done
and
commanded
to
be
done
,
when
he
himself
saith
in
the
Gospel
:
And
that
Christ
alone
ought
to
be
heard
,
the
Father
also
beareth
witness
from
Heaven
,
saying
:
Wherefore
if
Christ
alone
be
to
be
heard
,
we
ought
not
to
give
ear
to
what
another
before
us
did
think
meet
to
be
done
,
but
what
Christ
did
first
do
,
who
is
before
all
:
for
neither
ought
we
to
follow
the
Custom
of
Men
,
but
the
Truth
of
God
,
seeing
God
speaketh
and
sayeth
by
the
Prophet
And
again
our
Lord
in
the
Gospel
repeateth
the
self
same
thing
,
saying
:
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Communion
,
And
he
Baptized
him
And
when
they
were
come
up
out
of
the
Water
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
caught
away
The
Holy
Spirit
came
upon
the
Eunuch
,
but
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
caught
away
Daniel
,
chap.
And
the
Eunuch
saw
him
no
more
.
But
he
went
.
Was
found
Who
were
found
With
whom
were
found
And
iniquity
was
not
found
in
his
lips
.
Neither
was
guile
found
in
his
mouth
,
to
see
is
translated
,
by
She
was
found
with
Child
Joshua
,
Josh
Judas
Macabaeus
Judas
Macabaeus
Sennacherib
,
Isa.
Palestina
,
Judaea
,
Phaenicia
Hist.
Nat.
chap.
And
passing
through
Tower
of
Strato
Herod
Caesarea
Augustus
Caesar
Eusebius
Pamphilius
Eunapius
Sardinius
Caesarea
Philippi
Caesarea
Panias
Breathing
out
threatnings
and
slaughter
against
the
Disciples
.
Catiline
raging
with
boldness
,
breathing
out
wickedness
,
wickedly
contriving
the
ruine
of
his
Country
.
Went
unto
the
High
Priest
And
desired
of
him
Stephanus
Byzantius
Chrysorrhoas
.
Amana
Benjamin
Tudelensis
toward
the
end
Damascus
,
Abrahams
They
say
that
by
this
man
was
both
built
and
named
Isa.
We
read
first
the
name
of
who
before
was
born
in
house
,
and
was
esteemed
his
Heir
,
if
had
not
had
a
Son
by
the
Promise
.
It
is
expounded
either
a
kiss
of
blood
,
or
a
drinker
of
blood
,
or
the
blood
of
hair
Cloth
.
But
if
,
be
interpreted
a
drinker
of
blood
,
and
that
Tradition
of
the
be
true
,
that
the
field
in
which
the
Parricide
slew
his
Brother
was
in
whence
the
place
was
marked
with
this
name
;
then
with
just
cause
went
to
after
the
slaughter
of
the
first
Martyr
for
Christ
,
that
he
might
bring
the
Believers
in
Christ
bound
to
Nicolaus
Damascenus
Augustus
Caesar
Aheneus
,
Plutarch
Symposiac●n
,
Plinius
,
Isiodore
Glosses
,
Adhelmus
Serenus
Sammonicus
,
Hesychius
,
Milesius
,
Photius
,
Suidas
.
Joannes
Damascenus
saith
Vossius
,
Damascenus
L●o
Isaurus
Constantinople
,
Anno
Dom.
Anno
Dom.
Damascene
Prunes
Juvenal
Satyr
These
Cottana
,
which
have
been
sent
to
thee
in
a
round
turned
Pannier
,
if
they
were
bigger
,
they
would
be
a
Virgin
Benjamin
Thudelensis
To
the
Synagogues
De
bell
.
Jud.
lib.
That
if
he
found
any
Jerusalem
.
The
Romans
Grotius
,
allowed
the
Sanhedrin
the
priviledge
of
taking
,
and
beating
,
not
only
over
the
Jews
of
but
also
without
where
there
were
Synagogues
that
willingly
acknowledged
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Sanhedrin
in
matters
pertaining
to
Religion
.
Of
this
way
There
shined
round
about
him
a
light
from
Heaven
.
And
he
fell
to
the
earth
.
He
heard
a
voice
why
persecutest
thou
me
.
Augustine
in
Epist.
Joannis
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
Who
art
thou
Lord
.
And
the
Lord
said
I
am
Jesus
It
is
hard
If
thou
beatest
the
pricks
with
thy
fists
,
thou
hurtest
thy
hands
,
To
kick
against
the
pricks
they
are
more
sorcly
strucken
And
he
trembling
and
astonished
And
the
men
which
journied
with
him
.
Stood
speechless
Neither
stay
thou
in
all
the
plain
,
If
the
scall
be
at
a
stay
,
Hearing
a
voice
They
heard
a
voice
,
but
they
heard
not
a
word
to
hear
to
understand
But
seeing
no
man
.
Saul
.
This
Beza
,
is
the
force
of
the
word
in
this
place
.
For
otherwise
it
were
no
wonder
that
they
saw
none
,
who
being
struck
with
fear
,
durst
not
lift
up
their
Eyes
.
arose
from
the
earth
And
when
his
Eyes
were
opened
,
he
saw
no
man
.
But
they
led
him
by
the
hand
.
And
he
was
three
days
without
sight
.
And
neither
did
eat
nor
drink
.
We
are
much
more
powerful
in
spirit
,
and
lively
in
heart
for
spiritual
things
,
while
fasting
,
then
when
that
dwelling
house
of
the
inner
man
is
stuffed
with
Food
,
and
overwhelmed
with
Wine
.
Jom
Kippur
And
there
was
a
certain
Disciple
.
Oecumenius
In
a
vision
Behold
I
am
here
,
Lord
.
Go
into
the
street
which
is
called
For
behold
he
prayeth
.
Luke
And
he
hath
seen
a
vision
.
Saul
.
It
is
a
vision
,
Macrobius
,
when
one
seeth
that
which
falls
out
in
the
same
manner
that
it
appeared
to
him
.
Suetonius
having
pursued
into
the
Capitol
,
by
chance
told
his
former
nights
dream
to
his
intimates
,
that
a
Child
of
a
comely
countenance
being
let
down
from
Heaven
in
a
golden
Chain
,
stood
at
the
door
of
the
Capitol
,
and
that
gave
him
a
scourge
:
afterward
having
on
a
sudden
seen
whom
,
as
yet
being
unknown
to
the
most
part
of
them
,
his
Vncle
had
called
to
the
Sacrifice
,
he
affirmed
it
to
be
him
,
whose
Image
appeared
to
him
in
his
sleep
.
Q.
Catulus
:
And
the
next
day
having
met
being
otherwise
unknown
to
him
,
beheld
him
not
without
admiration
,
and
said
he
was
most
like
the
Boy
of
which
he
dream'd
.
As
I
dreamed
to
see
men
by
order
,
such
do
I
perceive
and
see
by
order
.
I
presently
perceived
one
of
the
Holy
Priests
,
beside
the
mark
of
his
foot
,
also
in
the
rest
of
his
habit
and
carriage
agreeing
exactly
with
a
night
Image
,
whom
afterward
I
knew
to
have
been
called
And
putting
his
hands
on
him
,
How
much
evil
he
hath
done
to
thy
Saints
.
And
here
From
the
Chief
Priests
That
call
on
thy
name
To
name
the
name
of
Christ
,
He
is
a
chosen
Vessel
unto
me
.
a
vessel
for
Gods
use
Rabbi
Israel
.
ad
Psal.
51.
Neither
,
Grotius
,
did
speaking
of
use
the
word
in
another
sense
To
bear
my
name
Before
the
Gentiles
,
and
Kings
,
and
the
Children
of
For
I
will
shew
unto
him
,
He
entred
into
the
house
And
putting
his
hands
on
him
.
The
Lord
As
it
had
been
scales
And
he
arose
,
and
was
baptized
.
And
when
he
had
received
meat
,
he
was
strengthened
.
Certain
days
With
the
Disciples
which
were
at
And
straightway
That
he
is
the
Son
of
God
.
That
this
is
very
Christ
thou
art
the
Son
of
God
,
thou
art
the
King
of
in
the
abstruse
sense
What
was
Divine
in
that
Man
Jesus
whom
we
understand
,
the
very
same
was
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
.
Is
not
this
That
destroyed
all
them
that
called
upon
this
name
in
Jerusalem
.
The
Greek
word
Grotius
,
which
is
rendred
signifieth
to
vex
useth
the
same
word
in
this
History
,
And
came
hither
increased
the
more
in
strength
in
speech
And
confounded
the
Jews
teaching
them
teaching
them
for
certain
to
instruct
,
to
cause
to
understand
,
Isa.
to
make
known
,
Exod.
to
teach
,
Exod.
persuasion
,
doctrine
,
faith
let
him
teach
those
that
have
been
taught
Who
hath
known
the
mind
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
may
instruct
him
?
Lud.
de
Dieu
that
he
may
thus
convince
him
by
his
reasons
,
as
to
knit
him
,
and
as
it
were
glew
him
to
himself
.
And
after
that
many
days
were
fulfilled
.
denies
that
he
came
to
to
the
Apostles
,
immediately
after
his
Conversion
,
but
that
he
went
straight
from
and
from
thence
returned
to
Lastly
,
that
after
three
years
he
came
to
These
three
years
must
be
begun
no
where
but
at
Conversion
,
that
by
this
might
testify
that
he
came
not
to
until
the
end
of
three
years
after
his
Conversion
,
to
them
which
were
Apostles
before
him
.
This
being
granted
,
it
must
needs
be
that
spent
not
those
three
years
in
but
in
For
if
a
great
part
of
them
was
spent
at
seeing
that
was
distant
from
but
a
very
few
days
Journey
,
and
that
there
was
great
commerce
betwixt
the
and
the
how
could
it
be
,
when
came
from
that
all
the
Believers
did
avoid
him
,
not
knowing
that
he
was
converted
to
the
faith
of
Christ
?
Hence
then
it
seems
a
strong
argument
may
be
drawn
,
that
immediately
after
his
Conversion
,
went
from
and
that
he
spent
those
three
years
there
,
after
which
time
,
when
he
came
to
and
immediately
had
snares
laid
for
him
by
the
that
being
let
down
in
the
night
time
by
the
wall
in
a
Basket
,
he
came
to
and
that
at
first
the
faithful
fled
from
him
,
because
he
spent
all
the
time
since
his
Conversion
in
among
that
people
who
had
little
or
no
Commerce
with
those
of
So
that
thus
they
might
be
ignorant
of
his
Conversion
,
which
could
not
so
easily
be
,
if
had
spent
those
three
years
,
or
the
most
part
of
them
at
The
Jews
took
counsel
to
kill
him
.
And
they
watched
the
Gates
Let
him
down
by
the
wall
.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Although
a
Christian
fly
,
he
flyeth
not
for
fear
,
but
obeying
his
Masters
command
,
and
keeping
himself
pure
for
the
Salvation
of
others
,
to
whom
he
may
be
useful
,
Let
him
down
by
the
wall
in
a
Basket
.
And
when
was
come
to
This
year
Camerarius
,
is
put
the
first
of
his
Apostolick
Office
,
and
it
falls
in
the
year
of
Christ
,
and
the
twentieth
of
his
Reign
.
The
second
year
he
went
to
and
from
thence
having
come
to
he
fell
in
danger
,
whence
he
was
delivered
,
being
let
down
by
a
wall
in
a
Basket
.
This
year
is
now
third
year
,
and
of
Christ
the
and
that
time
falls
in
in
the
end
of
his
Reign
.
Vpon
the
year
of
Christ
,
and
the
first
of
and
his
own
fourth
year
he
came
to
to
see
He
essayed
to
join
himself
to
the
Disciples
.
Brought
him
to
the
Apostles
And
declared
How
he
had
Preached
boldly
at
in
the
name
of
Jesus
And
he
was
with
them
Coming
in
and
going
out
And
he
spake
boldly
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
And
disputed
against
the
Grecians
,
Hellenists
Paul
.
Him
also
Beza
,
they
slandred
,
that
when
he
could
not
obtain
Marriage
of
the
High-Priests
Daughter
,
being
moved
with
anger
,
imbrae
ced
the
Christian
Religion
.
Many
such
like
Fables
doth
that
murthering
Spirit
invent
this
day
against
the
faithful
Servants
of
God
,
both
alive
and
dead
.
Ebion
But
they
went
about
to
slay
him
.
They
brought
him
In
the
night
And
sent
him
forth
to
is
situated
in
a
Plain
;
it
was
built
by
the
who
with
wandred
,
seeking
for
The
River
passeth
through
it
to
the
very
place
where
young
Champions
exercise
their
strength
.
Its
Springs
not
being
far
distant
from
it
,
and
its
Channel
running
through
a
huge
Valley
,
whence
presently
the
River
falls
into
the
City
;
the
River
is
cold
and
sharp
,
whereby
it
cures
both
Men
and
Cattel
that
are
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
or
thickness
of
sinews
.
They
of
were
so
addicted
to
the
Study
of
Philosophy
,
and
that
Discipline
which
they
call
that
they
out-stript
and
any
other
place
that
can
be
named
,
where
there
were
Schools
,
and
Exercises
of
Philosophers
,
and
of
Learning
.
Tarsus
Stephanus
Byzantius
Dio
Chrysostomus
Ammianus
Marcellinus
Then
had
the
Churches
rest
And
were
edified
Walking
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
.
Passed
throughout
all
Quarters
Which
dwelt
at
Cestus
.
Benjamin
S.
George
Arise
,
and
make
thy
Bed
.
Sarone
.
Saron
Lasharon
,
which
belonged
to
The
King
of
the
Hill
of
Ephraim
.
Luke
which
by
Interpretation
is
called
Dorcas
.
She
was
called
Grotius
,
among
the
even
as
Full
of
good
works
,
and
Alms-deeds
which
she
did
.
Whom
when
they
had
washed
Greeks
,
Latines
Hebrews
.
Elian
Illyrian
Dardans
,
That
they
were
only
washed
thrice
in
their
whole
life
,
to
wit
,
after
they
are
born
,
when
they
are
married
,
and
when
they
dye
.
Euripides
,
Creon
Virgil
Aen.
Ennius
:
A
good
Woman
washed
,
and
anointed
the
Body
of
Of
Mourning
,
and
Mourners
.
It
is
,
the
custom
in
about
the
dead
and
their
burial
,
that
when
any
is
dead
,
they
shut
his
Eyes
,
and
if
he
hath
his
Mouth
open
,
it
must
be
shut
,
tying
a
ligature
about
his
Jaws
,
that
it
open
not
again
,
the
place
at
which
he
voids
his
Excrements
is
stopped
,
but
this
after
the
Body
is
washed
.
Then
he
is
anointed
with
Ointments
made
up
of
divers
kinds
of
perfumes
,
and
his
Head
being
shaved
,
the
Body
is
rolled
up
in
white
linnen
,
prepared
for
the
purpose
,
which
are
not
of
great
value
,
that
an
equality
may
be
kept
betwixt
the
rich
and
the
poor
.
Also
the
face
of
the
dead
,
before
he
be
put
in
the
Coffin
,
is
covered
with
a
Handkerchief
,
the
price
of
which
must
not
exceed
the
fourth
part
of
a
Shekel
,
Being
then
put
into
the
Coffin
,
he
is
carried
upon
Mens
shoulders
,
even
to
the
burying
place
,
and
there
before
the
Body
be
buried
,
there
are
some
things
read
,
which
have
been
written
by
their
Ancestors
for
this
purpose
,
whereby
Divine
Justice
is
set
forth
,
and
the
sins
of
men
exaggerated
,
for
which
they
deserved
death
,
and
God
is
intreated
that
he
may
exercise
his
Justice
,
so
as
not
forget
himself
to
be
merciful
.
Then
the
Corps
,
together
with
the
Bier
,
upon
which
it
lay
upon
its
back
,
being
put
in
a
Cave
,
is
covered
.
Lastly
,
they
go
to
the
Mourners
,
and
something
is
recited
by
them
for
their
comfort
.
Which
being
ended
,
every
one
goes
to
his
business
,
neither
doth
there
any
difference
appear
betwixt
the
rich
and
the
poor
,
the
noble
,
and
the
ignoble
,
neither
in
the
burial
of
the
dead
,
nor
in
the
comfort
of
the
living
.
And
forasmuch
as
was
nigh
unto
Shewing
the
Coats
and
Garments
Woven
works
,
the
Monuments
of
her
hands
,
made
while
she
was
with
them
.
which
she
made
for
them
being
very
much
given
to
the
doing
of
good
Works
,
and
Alms-deeds
,
when
she
was
sick
and
dead
,
is
called
to
her
lifeless
Corps
;
and
when
according
to
his
Apostolical
Humanity
he
came
,
the
Widows
stood
about
him
weeping
,
and
requesting
,
shewing
the
Cloaks
,
and
the
Coats
,
and
all
the
Garments
which
they
had
taken
before
,
neither
did
they
interceed
for
the
dead
with
their
own
words
,
but
with
her
Works
.
knew
that
what
was
thus
asked
,
might
be
obtained
;
and
that
Christs
assistance
would
not
be
wanting
to
praying
Widows
,
when
he
himself
was
clothed
in
the
person
of
those
Widows
.
When
therefore
he
prayed
upon
his
knees
,
and
this
fit
Advocate
for
the
Poor
and
Widows
,
had
presented
to
God
the
Prayers
addressed
to
him
,
having
turned
about
to
the
Body
that
lay
already
washed
upon
a
Table
saith
he
Neither
did
he
,
who
said
in
his
Gospel
,
that
he
would
give
whatever
was
asked
in
his
name
,
fail
but
brought
present
help
.
Death
therefore
is
suspended
,
and
her
spirit
restored
;
and
to
the
wonder
,
and
astonishment
of
all
,
the
revived
body
is
restored
to
the
light
of
the
world
;
so
powerful
were
the
deserts
of
Charity
,
such
was
the
efficacy
of
good
works
.
She
who
gave
supplies
to
the
labouring
Widows
merited
,
obtained
,
to
be
restored
to
life
by
the
prayer
of
the
Widows
.
put
them
all
forth
And
kneeled
down
and
prayed
It
is
our
part
Calvin
,
as
often
as
we
kneel
,
that
the
inward
submission
of
our
Heart
answer
the
Ceremony
,
that
it
may
not
be
vain
and
deceitful
.
Dry
bones
hear
the
Word
of
the
Lord
.
The
dead
shall
hear
the
voice
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
they
that
shall
hear
,
shall
live
.
With
one
a
Tanner
Rabbi
Jose
Skinner
,
Rabbi
Jochanan
Shoemaker
,
Rabbi
Juda
Baker
,
Rabbi
Meir
Scrivener
.
18
Antiq.
12.
Josephus
Babylon
,
Their
Mothers
set
them
to
learn
the
Weavers
Trade
,
which
is
not
esteemed
undecent
to
those
Nations
,
where
even
men
are
makers
of
Yarn
.
THere
was
in
Cesarea
Lucas
Tudensis
Isa.
c.
Centurion
of
the
Band
,
which
is
called
the
Band.
That
is
,
Of
the
Legion
.
The
is
on
an
Ancient
Stone
,
which
mentions
,
and
himself
of
tentimes
A
Devout
man
,
and
one
that
feared
God
.
holy
amongst
the
Nations
Talmudists
,
Devout
Greeks
With
all
his
house
.
Cornelius
altho
the
sincere
profession
of
the
,
Gospel
is
much
at
this
day
decri'd
:
Yet
that
fearfulness
is
too
Griminal
,
if
on
the
account
of
that
unjust
hatred
,
any
one
should
not
dare
dedicate
his
Family
,
by
a
holy
Institution
,
to
Gods
Worship
.
Giving
much
Alms
to
the
poor
.
And
praying
to
God
alway
He
saw
in
a
vision
evidently
.
About
the
ninth
hour
of
the
day
.
An
Angel
of
God
.
What
is
it
,
Lord
Are
come
up
for
a
memorial
before
God
.
that
is
properly
called
in
Greek
a
memorial
and
elsewhere
.
And
the
smoke
of
the
Incense
is
said
to
ascend
,
But
this
Incense
was
a
Type
of
Prayers
,
Prayer
,
say
the
Ancients
,
is
carried
up
by
two
wings
,
fasting
and
the
works
of
mercy
.
And
now
He
shall
tell
thee
what
thou
oughtest
to
do
.
Who
shall
speak
words
to
thee
,
in
which
thou
and
all
thy
Family
shall
be
saved
.
This
is
Gods
ordinary
way
which
he
hath
established
,
and
we
may
not
expect
another
,
Samuel
Gardner
A
Souldier
fearing
God
.
Of
them
that
waited
on
him
.
This
tends
his
Mistresses
,
but
that
his
Captains
,
doors
.
When
he
had
declared
all
these
things
to
them
.
Cornelius
'
s.
He
doubted
not
Calvin
,
to
trust
those
with
this
great
secret
,
whom
he
had
before
trained
honestly
up
.
Peter
went
up
to
the
house
top
.
to
the
roof
of
the
house
.
in
the
Eastern
Provinces
,
that
is
called
which
the
Latins
call
tectum
.
For
in
or
in
those
places
where
the
holy
Bible
was
writ
or
interpreted
,
their
houses
are
not
ridged
but
flat
roofed
,
which
at
they
call
Leads
or
Balcony's
,
that
is
,
flat
roofs
supported
by
Beams
placed
across
.
they
use
to
make
their
Roofs
flat
,
not
copped
.
Even
so
the
Temple
of
was
made
flat
above
,
and
in
the
Circuit
of
the
Gallery
there
were
Grates
,
lest
any
one
should
unawares
fall
down
:
and
the
Doctors
had
there
their
Seats
,
that
they
might
from
thence
speak
to
the
People
.
To
pray
Augustus
;
If
at
any
time
he
desired
to
do
any
thing
in
secret
,
and
without
interruption
,
he
had
an
apartment
above
for
that
purpose
,
About
the
sixth
hour
The
time
of
Prayer
,
which
they
call
,
which
begun
at
half
an
hour
past
six
,
and
lasted
till
half
an
hour
past
nine
.
It
was
also
the
hour
of
Dining
,
therefore
in
the
Book
,
whose
Title
is
it
is
called
Before
this
Prayer
they
tasted
not
of
any
thing
,
and
it
was
of
great
esteem
amongst
the
Ancients
.
Would
have
eaten
A
Metonymia
of
the
design'd
effect
,
Piscator
;
for
we
tast
Meats
for
this
Reason
,
that
if
they
please
us
,
we
may
eat
them
.
He
fell
into
a
Trance
in
this
place
is
Price
,
(
as
saith
in
his
Apology
And
he
saw
Heaven
opened
Grotius
,
that
sheet
seemed
to
hang
from
Heaven
,
to
signify
our
liberty
indulg'd
from
Heaven
.
A
certain
Vessel
,
as
it
had
been
a
sheet
.
Although
I
am
not
ignorant
Heinsius
,
how
large
signification
the
of
the
and
the
of
the
hath
,
yet
I
had
rather
in
this
place
call
it
a
Cloak
,
or
something
like
it
a
Cloak
,
as
it
were
a
Sheet
,
especially
since
is
used
by
the
for
a
Cloak
the
most
learned
of
Interpreters
every
thing
that
serveth
to
cover
.
It
may
be
he
alludes
to
the
of
the
Shepherds
,
which
was
either
a
Cloak
,
or
a
Satchel
,
in
which
they
used
to
put
their
Meat
,
and
Cups
,
out
of
which
they
drank
,
and
their
other
Necessaries
.
Such
a
one
is
that
of
the
Vessel
of
a
foolish
Shepherd
.
Although
there
the
render
Vessels
in
the
plural
number
.
Knit
at
the
four
Corners
,
and
let
down
to
the
Earth
.
Wherein
were
Alexandria
,
lib.
Four-footed
Beasts
of
the
Earth
,
and
creeping
things
,
Four-footed
Beasts
,
and
wild
Beasts
,
and
creeping
things
.
to
move
move
ones
self
Creeping
things
from
treading
the
ground
a
Creature
creeping
in
the
Waters
.
to
swim
Swimmers
,
Wisd.
Every
thing
that
swims
has
the
Figure
,
or
Nature
of
a
Creeping
thing
.
For
although
,
when
they
have
plunged
themselves
into
the
bottom
,
they
seem
to
cleave
the
Water
,
yet
when
they
swim
on
the
top
,
their
whole
Body
creeps
,
and
is
drawn
over
the
uppermost
parts
of
the
Water
.
Also
Amphibious
Creatures
,
which
have
feet
,
and
the
use
of
going
:
yet
when
they
are
on
the
top
of
the
Waters
,
they
do
not
walk
,
but
swim
;
neither
use
they
the
sole
of
the
foot
for
treading
,
but
as
an
Oar
for
creeping
.
Scolopendra
,
Lev.
Fowls
of
the
Air
And
there
came
a
voice
unto
him
.
Kill
,
and
eat
Not
so
Do
not
Josephus
)
esteem
this
a
small
sin
,
to
eat
defiled
meat
;
for
the
case
is
the
same
,
whether
thou
transgress
in
great
or
small
matters
,
for
by
both
the
Law
is
alike
despised
.
Common
and
unclean
What
God
hath
cleansed
,
do
not
thou
call
common
.
to
call
a
thing
common
or
unclean
.
This
was
done
thrice
And
straight
the
Vessel
was
received
up
into
Heaven
.
Now
while
doubted
in
himself
what
this
Vision
,
which
he
had
seen
,
should
mean
.
The
Spirit
said
unto
him
he
said
to
bid
,
to
command
Speak
to
my
Brother
,
that
he
divide
the
inheritance
with
me
.
Doubting
nothing
For
I
have
sent
them
Calvin
,
we
are
warned
that
the
Consciences
of
Men
cannot
be
assured
that
they
do
that
which
they
do
safely
otherwise
,
than
as
being
taught
by
the
Word
of
God
,
they
propose
to
themselves
to
do
nothing
without
his
advice
or
command
.
going
down
to
the
men
Of
good
report
among
all
the
Nation
of
the
Jews
.
Scipio
Nasica
:
He
was
adjudged
a
good
man
,
not
by
a
private
Testimony
,
but
by
the
attestation
of
the
whole
Senate
.
To
hear
words
commands
,
Deut.
Some
of
the
Brethren
.
Peter
But
on
the
morrow
Having
called
,
&c.
Cornelius
,
Jericho
,
Josh.
His
near
Friends
Those
who
are
conjoined
by
the
Law
of
affinity
,
and
familiarity
,
are
called
as
saith
are
such
who
are
either
Kinsfolks
,
or
Related
by
Marriages
,
on
whom
,
above
others
,
friendly
kindnesses
are
bestowed
.
Allies
,
Seeing
that
is
affinity
,
hence
those
that
are
Allied
by
Marriage
,
are
called
Valerius
Maximus
,
lib.
Our
Ancestors
did
celebrate
a
solemn
Feast
,
and
call'd
it
at
which
none
were
present
but
Allies
and
Kinsfolks
;
That
so
,
if
any
Quarrel
were
betwixt
those
very
near
friends
called
it
might
at
this
sacred
Feast
be
quite
quashed
by
friendly
Peace-makers
.
Marcellus
Epist.
fam
.
to
Amidst
the
great
scarcity
of
Friends
,
Neighbours
and
Intimates
who
would
sincerely
have
favour'd
my
safety
,
I
was
very
sensible
of
your
great
kindness
and
good
will
towards
me
.
And
it
came
to
pass
that
as
was
coming
in
Cornelius
.
For
Beza
,
these
things
were
not
acted
openly
,
but
at
's
house
,
and
that
even
at
the
threshold
of
his
door
,
as
appears
from
I
my self
also
am
a
Man
.
And
as
he
talked
with
him
.
How
that
it
is
an
unlawful
thing
.
To
keep
Company
,
or
come
unto
one
of
another
Nation
.
Peter
,
v.
Because
they
remember
they
were
driven
from
for
fear
of
Infection
,
lest
they
should
for
the
same
reason
be
hated
by
the
Natives
,
they
cautiously
avoided
Communicating
with
Strangers
:
which
at
first
happening
for
this
reason
,
became
by
degrees
a
matter
of
Discipline
and
Religion
.
Apollonius
Molo
That
they
do
not
frequent
the
Company
of
those
who
follow
a
course
of
life
different
from
the
Jews
.
Which
,
Selden
,
Josephus
plainly
asserts
to
be
true
,
whilest
he
largely
defends
the
same
thing
from
some
of
the
Customs
about
Strangers
But
God
hath
shewed
me
that
I
should
not
call
any
man
common
or
unclean
.
Without
doubting
I
came
I
came
without
gain-saying
.
Calvin
This
is
the
holy
silence
of
Faith
,
when
without
remonstrating
with
God
,
we
quietly
undertake
what
he
commands
,
banishing
far
from
us
what
contrary
Arguments
may
be
suggested
to
us
.
Four
days
ago
to
this
hour
.
I
was
fasting
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
seeing
that
is
nine
Miles
,
or
a
days
Journey
from
set
forth
of
on
the
day
before
,
and
the
day
after
in
the
morning
entred
and
discoursed
with
It
is
four
days
to
that
very
hour
,
saith
since
I
betook
my self
to
fasting
:
for
I
translate
I
was
fasting
I
fasted
At
the
ninth
hour
I
was
praying
.
And
at
the
ninth
hour
And
behold
A
man
.
In
bright
clothing
.
A
bright
Garment
,
Calvin
,
was
a
mark
of
Coelestial
Glory
,
and
as
it
were
a
badge
of
that
Divine
Majesty
,
with
which
an
Angel
ought
to
shine
.
The
Evangelists
tell
us
that
Christs
Garments
had
such
a
brightness
,
when
he
shewed
his
Glory
to
the
three
Disciples
in
the
Mount
.
And
they
tell
the
same
of
the
Angels
,
when
they
were
sent
to
attest
Christs
Resurrection
.
For
as
hitherto
God
has
designed
to
suit
our
infirmities
,
and
commanded
his
Angels
to
come
down
in
our
fleshly
shape
;
so
he
allows
them
some
rays
of
his
Glory
,
to
make
the
commands
he
sends
by
them
,
reverenced
,
and
believed
.
Thou
hast
well
done
that
thou
art
come
.
In
thy
sight
in
the
sight
of
God
.
To
hear
all
things
Ezekiel
,
Ezek.
And
thou
,
O
Son
of
Man
,
I
have
set
thee
a
Watchman
unto
the
House
of
therefore
thou
shalt
hear
the
word
at
my
mouth
;
and
warn
them
from
me
.
opening
his
mouth
with
boldness
Of
a
truth
I
perceive
Heinsius
,
he
may
say
,
who
being
really
persuaded
,
is
forced
to
change
his
Opinion
.
was
persuaded
that
it
was
unlawful
for
a
Jew
to
converse
with
Gentiles
.
Although
the
Lord
in
that
vision
,
which
is
mentioned
and
afterwards
,
indeavoured
to
make
him
forsake
this
Opinion
:
Now
being
by
's
Example
,
more
fully
convinc'd
that
that
was
true
which
was
enigmatically
by
a
vision
signify'd
to
him
,
he
says
that
he
is
which
is
,
conquered
by
truth
,
or
compelled
by
the
truth
to
change
his
Opinion
.
God
is
no
respecter
of
Persons
.
It
is
to
be
observed
That
this
phrase
,
by
which
any
one
is
said
to
be
a
respecter
of
Persons
,
which
indeed
is
peculiar
to
the
Holy
Writ
,
is
derived
from
the
to
whom
they
are
said
who
,
for
some
quality
they
see
or
know
in
him
,
as
for
his
Power
,
Riches
,
Nobility
,
Kinship
,
do
so
reverence
and
love
him
,
that
for
his
sake
,
they
deviate
from
Truth
,
Justice
,
and
Right
.
Hence
is
that
reviling
of
the
Judges
,
Psal.
Hence
the
Pharisees
,
and
the
Herodians
deceitfully
indeavouring
to
intrap
Christ
,
said
,
Mat.
For
this
reason
Justice
is
painted
blind
,
because
it
respects
not
the
faces
of
men
.
But
because
the
Greek
word
the
compound
of
which
signifies
both
the
face
and
person
:
From
thence
it
happens
that
the
Latin
Interpreters
sometime
translate
it
,
when
as
the
Hebrew
word
properly
does
only
signify
faces
.
Whence
also
the
Syriack
translates
it
,
here
,
and
But
in
every
Nation
In
all
Nations
,
he
that
feareth
God
,
and
worketh
Righteousness
,
is
accepted
with
him
.
Obadiah
,
Jonah
He
that
feareth
him
And
worketh
righteousness
He
is
accepted
with
him
Austin
,
is
not
occasion'd
by
the
weight
of
mans
merit
,
but
by
the
order
of
the
Divine
Counsel
.
The
word
which
God
sent
This
is
the
word
which
he
sent
:
This
is
the
word
which
I
have
covenanted
with
you
,
Are
not
those
the
words
which
the
Lord
hath
cryed
?
For
these
are
all
those
things
which
I
hate
.
Thou
and
I
are
those
who
rode
on
Horseback
.
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
,
the
Rabbins
most
usual
way
of
speaking
confirms
;
who
when
they
would
say
which
is
word
by
word
the
word
which
he
sent
you
.
properly
signifies
but
is
used
by
them
for
they
are
For
this
is
the
word
which
he
sent
.
Declaring
Peace
by
Jesus
Christ
seems
to
have
in
view
that
saying
of
God
in
Isa.
ch.
The
Peace
or
Salvation
which
was
at
hand
by
Jesus
Christ
,
is
there
declared
,
but
at
the
same
time
the
word
is
sent
,
that
is
,
the
command
to
the
Children
of
that
they
should
work
Justice
.
And
so
the
Children
of
themselves
are
taught
,
that
those
only
are
truly
accepted
of
God
,
and
even
all
those
who
study
righteousness
.
Because
there
straight
is
added
,
Whosoever
he
be
,
whether
without
any
respect
of
Persons
.
And
so
he
truly
says
that
that
which
he
had
said
in
the
verse
,
is
the
self-same
speech
which
God
had
long
before
sent
to
the
Children
of
when
he
declared
peace
by
Jesus
Christ
,
who
was
to
come
.
He
is
Lord
of
all
Is
he
the
God
of
the
Jews
only
?
Is
he
not
also
of
the
Gentiles
,
For
he
is
our
peace
,
who
hath
made
both
one
,
and
hath
broken
down
the
middle
wall
of
partition
between
us
,
You
know
For
beginning
fame
,
or
report
of
Jesus
,
Jesus
of
how
God
anointed
him
But
as
for
the
word
anointing
,
Beza
,
it
is
derived
from
the
Custom
of
the
Jews
,
whose
Kings
,
Prophets
,
and
Priests
used
to
be
Anointed
.
Thence
it
came
to
pass
that
they
were
said
on
whom
he
had
bestowed
Gifts
and
Vertues
.
David
Kimchi
With
the
Holy
Ghost
And
with
power
Who
went
about
Oppressed
of
the
Devil
All
Diseases
Calvin
,
are
as
so
many
ferula's
which
God
chastises
us
withal
:
But
when
God
,
out
of
his
Fatherly
Indulgence
,
deals
mildlier
with
us
,
then
he
is
said
to
smite
us
with
his
Hand
:
But
in
his
heavier
punishments
he
makes
use
of
Satan
,
the
Minister
of
his
Wrath
,
and
as
it
were
,
his
Executioner
.
And
this
distinction
is
to
be
diligently
kept
:
For
it
were
an
absurd
thing
to
say
a
man
were
possess'd
by
the
Devil
,
who
is
only
troubled
with
a
Feaver
,
or
any
other
common
distemper
:
But
the
loss
of
our
Vnderstanding
,
raging
Madness
,
and
other
prodigious
Maladies
,
are
fitly
,
and
properly
attributed
to
Satan
.
For
which
reason
the
Scripture
calls
those
men
possessed
with
the
Devil
,
who
fall
suddenly
mad
,
and
are
hurried
with
such
folly
,
that
they
almost
seem
to
be
turn'd
into
Beasts
.
For
God
was
with
him
And
we
Are
witnesses
And
shewed
him
openly
Not
to
all
the
people
But
unto
Witnesses
chosen
before
of
God
.
to
choose
with
hands
lift
up
,
to
choose
Who
did
eat
and
drink
with
him
.
After
he
rose
from
the
dead
.
And
he
commanded
Ordained
by
God
to
be
the
Judge
of
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
For
this
Christ
died
and
rose
again
,
that
he
might
have
dominion
over
both
the
living
and
the
dead
.
To
him
give
all
the
Prophets
witness
,
Isa.
Jer.
chap.
The
Holy
Ghost
fell
on
all
.
Of
the
Circumcision
which
believed
Speaking
with
Tongues
And
he
commanded
them
to
be
baptized
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
AND
Brethren
The
Gentiles
Expounded
to
them
in
order
Related
the
whole
order
of
what
was
done
with
truth
and
sincerity
,
We
entred
into
the
mans
house
.
But
when
I
began
to
speak
.
As
on
us
How
that
he
said
If
therefore
They
held
their
peace
Then
hath
God
also
to
the
Gentiles
granted
repentance
unto
life
.
Moses
,
Deut.
Ezekiel
,
chap.
And
they
which
were
Isaiah
,
ch.
The
Consumption
hath
overflown
in
Righteousness
.
From
the
tribulation
Vnder
Stephen
super
hac
re
doleo
for
this
thing
.
So
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
with
a
Dative
Case
properly
signifies
as
also
she
was
troubled
that
is
,
for
,
or
at
his
saying
.
As
far
as
Tyre
,
Sidon
Sidonius
Apollinaris
Caes
.
Jul.
Val.
Majorianus
Each Country doth its proper wares supply , Chaldaea Spikenard , th' Indies Ivory . Assyria Gems , th' Arabia 's Frankincense , Sera of Wools has store , and sends from thence ; Atthis has Honey , and Phenicia Palms , &c.
Preaching
the
Word
of
God
to
none
but
to
the
Jews
only
.
Men
of
Spake
unto
the
Calvin
,
are
not
called
And
therefore
many
think
they
were
of
Extraction
,
though
Natives
of
which
thought
I
do
not
approve
of
.
For
those
of
whom
he
spoke
a
little
before
,
since
they
were
partly
must
needs
be
reckoned
amongst
them
;
because
the
a
part
of
distinguishes
them
from
those
,
whom
he
afterwards
calls
Moreover
,
having
said
that
the
Word
was
Preached
to
none
but
to
the
and
noted
those
who
being
banished
their
Country
,
lived
in
as
it
were
correcting
this
exception
,
he
says
that
the
were
taught
by
some
of
these
.
Certainly
that
Antithesis
makes
us
expound
it
as
meant
of
the
shews
,
that
some
few
did
more
freely
disperse
the
Gospel
,
because
they
were
not
ignorant
of
the
calling
of
the
since
that
Christ
had
commanded
that
from
the
time
of
his
Resurrection
,
the
Gospel
should
be
promiscuously
Preached
to
the
whole
world
.
from
the
time
of
the
that
is
,
the
Empire
,
the
from
the
prevailing
part
,
called
all
the
Vncircumcised
,
So
is
that
word
used
And
hence
strange
Customs
,
or
the
Customs
of
the
And
in
Preaching
the
Lord
Jesus
And
the
hand
Tidings
came
Had
seen
the
Grace
of
God
.
With
purpose
of
heart
To
abide
in
the
Lord
.
Full
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
of
Faith
.
And
much
people
was
added
Calvin
,
doth
the
Building
of
the
Church
go
forward
,
when
with
mutual
Consent
,
they-help
one
another
,
and
what
is
begun
by
one
,
is
candidly
approv'd
of
by
the
others
.
Christians
.
John
Claudius
Caesar
Claudius
Augustus
Disciples
,
Brethren
Paul
,
Almost
thou
persuadest
me
to
be
a
Christian
.
But
if
any
suffer
as
a
Christian
,
let
him
not
be
ashamed
.
Saints
,
Believers
But
in
those
days
came
down
And
there
stood
up
One
of
them
Signified
by
the
Spirit
That
there
should
be
a
great
dearth
throughout
all
the
world
.
Claudius
Caesar
Herod
Agrippa
Orosius
,
lib.
Judea
,
Helena
Dio
,
lib.
Tacitus
lib.
Claudius
,
c.
But
the
Disciples
As
any
one
was
able
Every
one
purposed
To
send
Ministry
to
Minister
To
the
Brethren
which
dwelt
in
Which
also
they
did
To
the
Elders
By
the
Jews
Grotius
,
not
only
those
are
called
who
were
chief
in
the
publick
judgments
,
but
also
who
presided
in
every
Synagogue
.
The
second
Law
in
the
Book
of
about
the
Jews
,
translates
In
another
Law
they
are
called
,
But
the
whole
Government
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
is
conformed
to
the
example
of
the
Jewish
Synagogue
.
Even
also
amongst
the
in
his
second
Book
,
saith
,
By
the
hands
of
by
the
hand
ABout
that
time
the
King
.
Caius
Caligula
Caesar
Herod
Antipas
Claudius
Caesar
Augustus
,
Jos
Caius
Caligula
Lord
.
Philo
Stretched
forth
his
hands
To
vex
certain
of
the
Church
.
Antiq.
c.
And
he
killed
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Hypotypose●̄n
apud
Euseb
Hist.
Eccl.
Peace
be
to
thee
With
the
Sword
.
killing
with
the
Sword
Sanhedrin
,
fol.
B.
If
those
who
seduce
people
to
a
strange
worship
,
are
but
few
,
they
are
stoned
,
and
their
goods
are
not
Confiscated
:
But
if
they
be
many
,
they
die
by
the
sword
,
and
their
goods
are
Confiscated
.
James
and
a
great
many
more
,
who
in
his
judgment
did
persuade
the
people
to
an
irreligious
worship
,
and
he
acts
with
as
he
intended
to
act
with
the
rest
.
But
because
he
saw
it
pleased
the
Jews
.
To
bring
him
forth
to
the
people
.
By
the
Church
For
him
Bound
with
two
Chains
Plin.
lib.
Senec.
Ep.
&
lib.
de
tranquil
.
c.
Psalm
:
Two
are
bound
and
sent
to
the
Judge
,
a
Thief
,
and
one
bound
with
him
,
one
of
them
a
wicked
person
,
and
the
other
innocent
,
both
of
them
tyed
with
one
Chain
,
but
yet
far
enough
from
one
another
.
and
that
there
should
be
no
pain
,
and
no
danger
of
the
Prisoners
escaping
,
And
the
keepers
before
the
door
kept
the
Prison
.
A
light
shined
On
the
apartment
the
house
And
smiting
Gird
thy self
Bind
on
thy
Sandals
.
Dio
Soldiers
Shoes
Cast
thy
Garment
about
thee
He
wist
not
When
the
People
Livy
,
lib.
heard
the
Heralds
voice
,
their
joy
was
so
great
,
as
not
to
be
bounded
.
They
could
scarce
believe
that
what
they
heard
was
real
.
Being
amazed
,
they
gazed
at
one
another
,
and
not
trusting
their
own
Ears
,
they
fancy'd
all
but
a
dream
,
each
of
them
asking
his
Fellow
what
his
thoughts
of
it
were
.
But
passing
by
the
first
and
the
second
Watch.
Corps
de
Garde
And
when
they
had
passed
the
first
and
second
Entry
.
Which
opened
to
them
of
its
own
accord
.
And
going
out
,
they
passed
through
one
street
.
And
forthwith
the
Angel
departed
from
him
.
coming
to
himself
Now
I
know
And
considering
He
came
to
the
house
of
Whose
sirname
was
Mark.
John
Mark
Paul
,
Col.
Jesus
Justus
Where
many
were
gathered
together
The
door
of
the
Gate
which
is
without
the
doors
of
the
Gate
.
For
all
that
which
is
within
and
without
,
as
also
the
doors
,
and
outward
Threshold
,
is
called
in
as
much
as
it
is
joined
to
the
door
post
,
and
apper
Threshold
.
But
that
is
called
which
is
always
open
,
and
though
the
doors
be
shut
,
is
always
left
open
.
A
Damsel
came
to
see
to
hearken
She
came
Grotius
,
that
she
might
know
by
his
voice
who
he
was
,
lest
she
should
rashly
let
any
one
in
.
It
is
his
Angel
.
Angels
,
Messengers
,
Luke
Samaritans
,
Luke
They
were
astonished
But
he
beckening
unto
them
with
his
hand
to
hold
their
peace
.
They
are
either
held
up
or
down
,
according
as
we
consent
or
deny
.
How
the
Lord
had
brought
him
out
.
Peter
Tell
ye
to
And
to
the
Brethren
And
going
out
,
he
went
out
into
another
place
.
The
Acts
of
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
(
besides
not
being
treated
of
with
any
faithfulness
,
or
credit
worthy
of
an
History
,
remain
in
obscurity
,
Simon
Magus
Amongst
the
Soldiers
What
was
become
of
Examining
the
Keepers
He
commanded
them
to
be
brought
out
.
Plin.
lib.
When
they
again
confess'd
,
and
that
I
had
the
third
time
questioned
them
with
threats
of
punishment
,
seeing
them
obstinate
,
I
commanded
them
to
be
brought
out
,
Petrus
●lexandrinus
to
be
brought
away
to
be
choakt
And
going
down
from
He
there
abode
But
he
was
displeased
revolving
war
in
his
mind
Sidon
,
Mat.
They
came
with
one
accord
Who
was
of
the
Kings
Bed-Chamber
.
Desired
Peace
Judaea
,
Galilee
From
him
From
the
Royal
And
upon
a
set
day
Claudius
Casar
Arayed
in
a
Royal
Apparel
cloathed
with
a
Garment
all
over
wrought
with
Silver
of
admirable
Workmanship
,
which
reflecting
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
,
shined
so
bright
,
that
all
those
that
beheld
him
,
were
seized
with
reverence
and
fear
.
Sate
upon
his
Throne
He
came
into
the
Theatre
.
Every
place
,
Grotius
,
that
is
raised
higher
than
the
rest
,
is
by
the
and
by
the
which
word
the
Syriack
Translation
here
uses
.
Made
an
Oration
to
them
But
the
people
gave
a
shout
.
The
voice
of
a
God
,
and
not
of
a
Man
.
Josephus
these
pernicious
flatterers
shouting
.
salute
him
as
a
God
,
praying
that
he
would
be
propitious
to
them
:
That
they
had
hitherto
reverenced
him
as
a
Man
,
but
that
now
they
did
acknowledge
,
and
confess
that
there
was
something
in
him
more
excellent
than
mortal
frailty
can
attain
unto
.
And
immediately
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
sinote
him
.
Not
long
after
he
looking
upwards
,
perceived
an
Owl
perched
upon
a
Cord
,
which
he
thought
was
a
Messenger
of
his
misfortune
;
whereas
formerly
he
had
denounced
unto
him
his
felicity
,
and
conceived
thereupon
a
most
hearty
and
inward
grief
:
and
suddenly
he
was
seized
with
a
terrible
griping
in
his
belly
,
which
began
with
very
great
vehemen●y
.
But
yet
remember
that
whensoever
thou
shalt
see
this
bird
again
,
thou
shalt
die
within
five
days
after
.
the
Messenger
The
Angel
of
the
Lord
.
Because
he
gave
not
God
the
Glory
.
Eaten
of
Worms
as
yet
alive
.
Josephus
I
,
whom
you
esteem
a
God
,
am
commanded
to
leave
this
life
,
fatal
necessity
refuting
your
Lye
;
and
I
whom
you
have
stiled
immortal
,
am
by
death
snatch't
away
.
But
the
Will
of
the
Coelestial
Deity
must
be
indur'd
:
Neither
have
I
liv'd
obscurely
,
but
in
such
Felicity
,
as
all
may
proclaim
me
blessed
.
Antiochus
Epiphanes
So
that
Worms
in
abundance
came
out
of
the
body
of
this
wicked
man
,
and
while
he
was
yet
living
,
his
Flesh
drop●
off
amidst
his
Akes
and
Torments
,
so
that
the
stench
of
his
Rottenness
was
noysom
to
his
whole
Army
.
So
that
he
who
but
a
while
before
conceited
himself
as
high
as
the
Stars
,
could
not
now
be
carried
,
because
of
his
intolerable
filthy
smell
.
Then
it
was
that
he
began
to
abate
his
haughty
Pride
,
being
smitten
by
an
hidden
wound
,
and
admonished
by
a
Divine
Rod
to
come
to
know
himself
,
since
that
his
Torments
every
moment
grew
greater
and
greater
.
And
when
even
he
himself
could
not
indure
his
own
stink
,
he
spoke
thus
:
It
is
but
just
that
we
should
be
subject
to
God
,
and
a
mortal
Man
should
not
in
his
proud
Thoughts
equalise
himself
to
him
.
Josephus
Herodotus
,
Pheretima
Cyrenians
,
though
living
,
swarmed
with
Worms
.
Pausanias
,
Cassander
Antipater
,
his
skin
was
fill'd
with
Water
,
and
from
all
parts
of
his
body
,
yet
alive
,
Worms
broke
out
.
Alexander
died
as
the
Son
of
his
foot
being
putrified
up
to
the
Groin
,
and
swarming
with
Worms
.
Eusebius
bowels
came
out
infinite
quantities
of
Worms
,
which
caused
a
deadly
smell
.
before
he
died
,
had
his
Tongue
putrified
,
and
great
heaps
of
Worms
came
out
of
his
Jaws
.
His
body
,
Eutychius
Alexandrinus
was
so
full
of
Worms
,
that
it
dropt
them
on
the
ground
,
and
his
Tongue
,
with
his
Jaws
,
were
consumed
,
and
so
he
died
.
whose
privy
Members
rotted
off
And
there
the
putrified
flesh
was
turned
into
Worms
,
and
the
malignity
of
his
Distemper
was
above
the
Physicians
Art
.
Nestorius
Evagrius
.
lib.
having
his
Tongue
eaten
out
with
Worms
,
passed
out
of
the
miseries
of
this
life
,
to
suffer
more
grievous
punishments
inflicted
on
him
by
God's
just
Judgments
,
and
those
to
last
to
all
Eternity
.
Tongres
.
All
bowels
of
a
sudden
putrified
,
and
he
voided
them
out
at
his
mouth
,
stinking
strangely
:
At
length
his
body
being
corrupted
by
a
Consumption
,
and
the
Worms
,
stunk
so
intolerably
,
that
it
was
thrown
into
the
He
gave
up
the
Ghost
Claudius
Caesar
Herod
Agrippa
Julius
Archelaus
Comagena
,
Joseph.
But
the
Word
of
God
grew
and
multiplyed
.
When
they
had
fulfilled
their
Ministry
.
And
taken
with
them
,
whose
sirname
was
And
Teachers
the
Tetrarch
.
Herod
Antipas
And
they
ministred
Chrysostom
,
Theophylact
Ministring
,
by
There
is
none
Beza
,
that
is
indifferently
versed
in
the
Greek
Tongue
,
who
knows
not
that
is
mainly
said
of
publick
Offices
.
Hence
calls
Magistrates
sometimes
and
sometimes
And
fasted
The
Holy
Ghost
said
Separate
me
Ye
are
bought
with
a
Price
,
be
ye
not
the
Servants
of
Men
,
who
hath
the
same
worship
and
glory
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
For
the
work
I
have
called
And
then
The
laying
on
of
hands
Heidegger
,
upon
by
the
rest
of
the
Teachers
of
the
Church
of
does
not
properly
belong
to
their
Ordination
:
For
was
not
called
of
men
,
neither
by
men
,
It
was
therefore
a
token
not
of
their
deputation
to
the
Ministry
,
but
meerly
of
the
Churches
great
desire
that
should
succeed
in
their
Ministry
They
sent
them
away
So
they
Being
sent
forth
by
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Departed
into
Seleucus
Nicanor
And
from
thence
they
sailed
to
And
when
they
were
at
Nova
Justinopolis
They
Preached
the
Word
of
God
.
In
the
Synagogues
of
the
Jews
.
a
City
in
the
Isle
of
now
called
which
the
Jews
in
the
time
of
defaced
,
having
killed
all
the
Inhabitants
.
They
had
And
when
they
had
gone
thorough
the
Isle
.
A
false
Prophet
Whose
name
was
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
the
Son
of
Health
the
Son
of
Vlcers
Which
was
with
the
Deputy
Grotius
,
it
is
no
wonder
that
the
being
great
flatterers
,
gave
the
most
honourable
Title
to
the
Governors
of
their
Provinces
.
The
name
of
President
is
general
,
which
may
be
here
used
in
the
Latin
.
To
us
it
seems
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
,
that
is
a
Hebrew
,
or
Chaldaick
a
healer
curer
,
from
to
cure
,
in
which
sense
it
is
taken
,
not
only
among
the
but
also
frequently
among
the
nor
doth
it
differ
from
the
Son
of
Health
the
Son
of
Boils
,
of
which
above
,
Neither
is
it
unusual
to
render
the
letter
of
a
most
hard
aspiration
by
such
are
nor
to
change
the
letter
such
as
For
so
is
his
name
by
interpretation
.
Syriack
,
Arabick
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
Sergius
Paulus
who
also
is
called
Rom●n
.
Vnder
the
same
notion
,
is
also
called
for
he
also
was
a
as
may
be
gathered
from
It
was
common
for
them
in
the
Jewish
Nation
to
be
called
among
the
Jews
by
a
Jewish
name
,
but
by
another
name
among
the
or
by
the
same
name
tranflated
into
the
language
:
as
among
the
among
the
and
perhaps
among
the
among
the
that
is
,
from
or
by
some
other
different
name
:
as
he
whom
is
by
is
also
called
Gerushin
,
c.
And
that
of
the
Talmud
,
in
the
Treatise
called
Gentiles
.
Yea
,
hear
what
they
say
in
the
same
Treatise
,
of
the
Jews
also
living
in
the
Land
of
It
is
no
wonder
therefore
;
if
who
was
born
out
of
the
Land
of
and
was
a
should
have
a
name
,
together
with
his
name
,
And
it
is
worth
observation
,
that
he
being
now
made
the
Apostle
of
the
does
always
call
himself
by
his
never
by
his
name
;
and
that
writing
his
doth
call
him
while
the
scone
of
the
History
was
among
the
while
among
the
Filled
with
the
Holy
Ghost
easiness
of
doing
I
work
a
ready
boldness
for
any
wickedness
.
Thou
Child
of
the
Devil
Enemy
of
all
righteousness
Wilt
thou
not
cease
to
pervert
the
right
ways
of
the
Lord
.
And
now
The
hand
of
the
Lord
is
upon
thee
.
And
thou
shalt
be
blind
,
not
seeing
the
Sun
.
For
a
season
And
immediately
Sergius
Paulus
Now
when
and
his
Company
Calvin
,
he
saith
that
Companions
loosed
from
he
in
the
first
place
means
himself
,
then
the
rest
,
excepting
one
.
Thus
by
observing
that
ones
delicateness
,
he
praised
others
,
who
with
unwearied
constancy
followed
They
came
to
The
most
Holy
,
and
most
Ancient
,
Appollonius
Pergeus
Andreas
Quenstedt
The
Great
Geometrician
Departing
from
them
Came
to
They
came
to
Caesarean
Colony
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
He
added
Beza
,
the
name
of
to
distinguish
this
from
that
other
in
from
whence
they
went
.
Pisidia
Phrygia
Pacatiana
Justinian
,
Nov.
And
went
into
the
Synagogue
On
the
Sabbath
day
And
sate
down
And
after
the
reading
of
the
Law
.
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
,
is
not
altogether
to
be
despised
.
the
gladness
of
the
Law
.
but
this
is
not
the
common
Custom
,
Maimonides
,
In
summa
Talmudica
tract
.
de
precibus
&
Benedict
.
sacerdotum
cap.
And
the
Prophets
Antiochus
Epiphanes
Thisbi
,
did
by
an
Edict
forbid
the
the
reading
of
the
Law
.
What
did
the
do
?
They
took
one
Section
out
of
the
Prophets
,
whose
matter
was
like
the
things
which
were
treated
of
in
that
Section
of
the
Law
which
was
assigned
for
that
Sabbath
.
As
for
example
,
upon
that
Sabbath
whereon
that
Section
should
be
read
,
they
read
out
of
the
Prophesy
of
&c.
but
when
the
Section
of
was
to
be
read
,
they
substituted
a
Section
answering
to
it
out
of
The
Rulers
of
the
Synagogues
sent
unto
them
.
It
is
to
be
observed
that
men
of
known
goodness
were
set
over
the
Jewish
Synagogue
,
who
were
called
in
the
that
is
which
word
is
also
frequently
read
in
Itinerary
.
Or
also
as
the
put
it
in
which
signifies
which
is
read
in
the
in
the
called
them
as
we
are
taught
from
where
mention
is
made
of
many
Rulers
of
the
Synagogue
in
one
and
the
same
Society
.
But
there
was
one
eminent
among
them
,
preferred
to
the
rest
for
learning
,
whose
proper
office
it
was
to
expound
the
Law
,
and
to
recite
the
words
of
the
publick
Prayers
,
as
teacheth
us
.
Him
the
the
Chief
,
or
also
and
by
excellency
Philo
calls
him
sometimes
also
to
whom
he
attributes
the
Office
of
explaining
the
things
that
were
obscure
in
their
Books
,
and
of
debating
the
matters
,
and
of
reciting
before
the
People
the
words
of
the
Hymn
they
were
to
sing
.
Ye
men
and
brethren
stood
up
And
beckning
with
his
hand
Men
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
And
ye
that
fear
God
.
Give
ear
The
God
of
this
people
of
Chose
our
Fathers
.
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
And
exalted
the
people
When
they
dwelt
as
strangers
in
the
land
of
And
with
an
high
arm
Brought
he
them
Out
of
it
And
about
the
time
of
fourty
years
.
Suffered
he
their
manners
And.
when
they
had
destroyed
seven
Nations
in
the
land
of
Rabbi
Salomon
Jarchi
There
are
ten
Nations
mentioned
here
,
but
he
gave
them
but
seven
.
And
the
other
three
,
to
wit
,
the
and
the
who
are
the
and
the
shall
at
last
fall
into
the
inheritance
of
the
people
,
because
it
is
said
,
They
shall
lay
their
hands
upon
and
the
Children
of
shall
obey
them
Arabians
,
Salmaeans
,
Nuthaeans
Damascus
,
Asia
Asia
,
Turky
Antioch
,
in
Hexaemero
East
Countrymen
It
is
credible
that
in
a
most
populous
Country
many
different
Kindreds
dwelt
,
and
that
the
same
Kindreds
were
not
always
called
by
the
same
names
,
is
certain
;
for
they
who
in
the
Covenant
with
are
called
seem
now
by
to
be
called
In
the
land
of
The
Holy
Land
Euseb.
lib.
He
divided
their
Land
to
them
by
Lot
.
For
in
the
Ancient
vulgar
Latin
Translation
,
Armagh
,
Chron.
Sac
p.
They
are
thus
rendred
even
as
testifieth
,
he
found
it
written
in
some
Greek
Manuscripts
:
to
wit
,
in
the
Manuscripts
of
Marquess
of
which
are
greatly
suspected
to
have
been
designedly
both
here
,
and
otherwhere
,
conformed
to
the
vulgar
Latine
Translation
.
But
the
Copy
,
which
we
have
in
written
in
great
letters
,
and
is
of
far
greater
Antiquity
than
those
cited
by
reads
it
thus
The
very
same
thing
is
also
found
in
those
divers
readings
,
which
added
to
the
New
Testament
,
which
he
printed
in
Greek
at
Also
a
certain
Greek
Copy
published
at
and
cited
by
in
his
Annotations
upon
this
place
,
agreeing
with
it
,
and
another
Manuscript
of
the
new
Colledge
of
except
only
that
in
this
,
wants
the
Pronoun
Land
in
the
other
the
Pronoun
is
added
after
the
Verb
In
all
which
,
it
is
manifest
that
those
four
hundred
and
fifty
years
relate
not
to
the
continuance
of
the
Judges
,
but
to
the
time
of
the
division
of
the
Land
.
Moreover
,
some
very
learrned
Men
of
our
Age
,
as
relates
,
did
think
that
this
circumscription
of
Times
doth
belong
to
the
former
part
of
this
spcech
,
even
retaining
the
vulgar
reading
of
the
Greek
Copies
;
to
wit
,
that
as
they
think
some
fit
Participle
must
be
understood
,
as
if
it
were
thus
read
:
(
ended
By
this
means
the
beginning
of
this
account
will
depend
upon
the
first
words
of
the
Apostles
speech
,
But
when
God
had
promised
to
as
yet
not
having
a
Son
,
that
he
would
give
the
Land
of
to
his
Seed
his
first
born
being
excluded
,
the
choice
of
the
Fathers
was
made
in
according
to
that
Further
,
from
the
birth
of
until
the
going
of
his
Posterity
out
of
there
passed
four
hundred
years
and
five
,
to
which
,
add
forty
six
years
and
a
half
,
which
were
betwixt
that
and
the
dividing
of
the
Land
,
they
make
up
four
hundred
fifty
one
years
and
a
half
,
which
calls
about
four
hundred
and
fifty
years
.
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
saith
he
And
afterwards
,
about
Four
hundred
and
fifty
years
,
he
gave
Judges
.
God
chose
our
Fathers
shall
thy
Seed
be
called
He
gave
unto
them
Judges
Roman
Interreges
Governors
with
a
Soveraign
Power
,
Kings
,
Judg.
They
made
In
those
days
there
wat
no
King
in
Gideon
,
Judg.
Jephta
,
Judg.
Judges
.
Josephus
the
Prophet
And
afterward
By
the
space
of
fourty
years
.
as
saith
in
his
upon
the
year
of
the
World
,
two
thousand
nine
hundred
and
nine
,
Jabesh
Gilead
Reigned
one
year
,
and
when
he
had
Reigned
two
years
over
The
Lord
hath
sought
him
a
man
after
his
own
heart
,
and
the
Lord
hath
commanded
him
to
be
a
Captain
over
his
People
.
Daniel
Brenius
saith
he
Ben
—
schana
Schaoul
Son
,
was
fourty
years
old
when
he
began
to
Reign
over
and
Reigned
two
years
Son
of
thirty
years
And
when
he
had
removed
him
.
He
raised
up
unto
them
to
be
their
King
.
To
whom
he
also
gave
testimony
,
and
said
.
I
have
found
Of
this
mans
According
to
his
promise
Raised
unto
a
Saviour
,
Jesus
Israel
,
Judg.
Malachy
,
c.
Before
his
coming
Before
his
entring
Grotius
,
Lawyers
say
also
To
all
the
people
of
And
as
fulfilled
his
course
Heinsius
,
when
was
to
execute
his
Calling
To
fulfil
the
Ministry
that
one
received
from
the
Lord
.
To
fulfil
the
Word
of
God
.
Fulfil
the
Gospel
of
Christ
Whom
think
ye
that
I
am
.
There
cometh
one
after
me
Whose
shoes
of
his
feet
I
am
not
worthy
to
loose
.
To
loose
the
strings
of
his
shoes
.
Vitellius
:
He
sought
from
for
a
very
great
Office
,
that
she
would
allow
him
to
pull
her
shoes
off
her
feet
.
Whosoever
among
you
feareth
God
.
To
you
is
the
word
of
this
salvation
sent
.
For
they
That
dwelt
at
and
their
Rulers
Because
they
knew
him
not
Nor
yet
the
voices
of
the
Prophets
,
And
though
they
found
no
cause
of
death
in
him
.
Yet
desired
they
that
he
should
be
slain
And
when
they
had
fulfilled
all
,
But
God
Was
seen
many
days
Who
are
his
Witnesses
to
the
people
.
And
we
Declare
unto
you
The
promise
which
was
made
to
the
Fathers
.
Abraham
,
Gen.
God
hath
fulfilled
To
us
their
Children
In
that
he
hath
raised
up
Jesus
.
My
Son
Hebrews
,
chap.
Solomon
,
Prov.
Thou
art
my
Son
,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
.
Trypho
:
Saying
he
was
born
from
thence
,
whereof
it
was
to
come
to
pass
he
should
be
born
.
Rabbi
David
Kimchi
I
will
give
you
the
sure
mercies
of
the
holies
David
.
For
which
he
will
not
wonder
that
the
Hellenists
called
them
who
knows
when
they
would
call
God
they
call
him
and
render
the
Hebrew
word
and
lest
any
should
think
that
they
mean
any
other
thing
by
then
they
do
by
they
frequently
render
which
properly
denotes
is
also
frequently
put
by
the
therefore
by
the
custom
of
the
Hellenists
,
the
and
the
are
the
same
Abenesra
.
Therefore
Lightfoot
,
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
as
the
Apostle
interprets
it
,
is
called
God
also
by
the
Prophet
,
from
whom
these
things
are
taken
,
promiseth
a
Resurrection
,
and
the
benefits
of
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
:
He
promised
,
and
foretold
his
death
,
But
what
inercies
are
to
be
expected
by
a
dead
Messiah
,
if
he
should
be
always
dead
?
His
benefits
are
weak
and
infirm
,
if
death
should
put
an
end
to
them
.
Therefore
he
promiseth
benefits
,
and
mercies
which
are
firm
,
stable
,
and
shall
never
end
,
which
shall
flow
from
his
Resurrection
.
Wherefore
also
in
another
Psalm
He
saith
Thou
shalt
not
suffer
Curcellaeus
,
I
deny
not
but
these
things
were
in
some
respect
fulfilled
in
as
in
the
Type
,
when
God
delivered
him
from
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
,
and
suffered
them
not
to
take
away
his
life
,
that
he
might
afterward
〈◊〉
in
his
●race
;
yet
doth
it
far
more
eminently
〈◊〉
to
Christ
,
who
was
but
for
a
short
time
left
in
the
grace
,
in
which
he
felt
no
corruption
,
nor
did
he
afterwards
return
any
more
unto
it
;
when
who
,
though
he
felt
〈◊〉
corruption
at
that
time
,
when
his
Enemies
〈…〉
death
,
yet
afterward
he
,
as
all
other
men
,
〈…〉
to
the
necessity
of
nature
.
After
he
had
served
his
own
Generation
by
the
will
of
God
.
Fell
asleep
,
and
was
laid
unto
his
Fathers
.
And
saw
corruption
Through
this
man
is
preached
unto
you
remission
of
sins
.
And
by
him
All
that
believe
are
justified
From
all
things
Be
justified
Behold
ye
despisers
despisers
,
Not.
Misc
.
ad
portam
Mosis
cap.
3.
arrogant
Pocockius
,
for
a
plural
taken
from
the
singular
termined
like
namely
from
the
root
which
though
we
do
not
find
elsewhere
in
the
Hebrew
Bible
,
(
which
is
the
only
treasure
of
the
pure
and
Ancient
Hebrew
that
remains
among
us
)
yet
the
use
of
the
Arabick
Language
added
to
the
Authority
of
these
Interpreters
,
doth
abundantly
confirm
me
that
it
hath
been
used
by
the
Hebrews
of
old
.
I
believe
it
will
trouble
no
man
more
,
that
is
not
written
with
an
altogether
latent
and
idle
in
the
pronouncing
,
then
to
see
if
he
will
imbrace
the
other
reading
,
written
or
otherwhere
or
that
the
same
letter
,
(
to
wit
,
should
often
be
taken
away
in
other
words
,
where
it
is
radical
.
The
Masora
notes
that
is
thirteen
times
wanting
in
the
derivatives
from
that
one
Verb
And
wonder
and
perish
Pocockius
:
The
repeating
of
the
same
Verb
in
different
Conjugations
,
is
for
confirmation
sake
,
and
perhaps
by
one
of
the
Conjugations
he
meant
admiration
,
by
the
other
astonishment
,
confusion
,
such
as
admiration
at
some
strange
thing
useth
to
beget
.
Therefore
Pocockius
,
the
simple
word
seems
to
signify
somewhat
more
then
either
among
the
Hebrews
,
or
among
the
Syrians
;
neither
is
it
seldom
I
think
,
that
among
both
the
Hebrews
and
Arabians
,
increased
Conjugations
signify
somewhat
less
,
though
different
,
then
the
simple
Theme
doth
.
And
wonder
,
and
disfigure
your
faces
wax
very
pale
For
I
work
The
Gentiles
besought
That
these
words
might
be
Preached
to
them
.
Now
when
the
Congregation
was
broken
up
.
Religious
Proselytes
To
continue
in
the
grace
of
God
.
the
Grace
of
God
The
Word
of
God
.
The
Jews
The
multitudes
They
were
filled
with
Envy
And
spake
against
those
things
which
were
spoken
by
Contradicting
and
blaspheming
.
There
is
,
Ludo●icus
de
Dieu
,
a
very
emphatical
Hebraism
in
this
●●●ase
,
which
the
●●X
render
That
is
,
〈◊〉
went
with
a
constant
lowing
:
That
is
,
with
a
constant
blaspheming
attending
their
contradicting
.
Waxed
bold
It
was
necessary
That
the
Word
of
God
should
first
have
been
spoken
to
you
.
And
judge
your selves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
.
Lo
we
turn
to
the
Gentiles
.
For
so
hath
the
Lord
commanded
us
.
I
have
set
And
when
the
Gentiles
heard
this
.
Pisidians
They
were
glad
And
glorified
the
Word
of
the
Lord
.
And
as
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
.
in
Act.
As
many
as
had
given
up
their
names
to
eternal
life
,
believed
:
or
by
an
Ellipsis
of
a
Participle
,
who
were
of
the
band
and
company
of
such
as
hoped
,
and
earnestly
indeavoured
to
attain
eternal
life
;
otherwise
,
as
many
as
were
in
readiness
for
eternal
life
;
finally
,
and
most
conveniently
,
if
it
be
taken
in
a
military
sense
,
and
not
of
destination
or
appointment
,
As
many
as
were
ordained
to
eternal
life
.
The
word
of
the
Lord
.
Throughout
all
the
Region
But
the
Jews
Stirred
up
the
devout
And
honourable
Women
And
the
chief
men
of
the
City
.
And
raised
But
they
.
Paul
Shook
off
the
dust
off
their
feet
.
Against
them
And
came
unto
De
fide
Catholica
.
Lycaonia
Galatia
Secunda
The
Healthy
And
the
Disciples
AND
it
came
to
pass
in
That
they
went
both
together
.
Paul
A
great
multitude
both
of
the
and
also
of
Stirred
up
The
Gentiles
Their
minds
Against
the
Brethren
Abode
they
Speaking
boldly
With
the
Apostles
With
their
Rulers
To
stone
them
They
were
aware
of
it
And
fled
Cities
of
Derbe
;
Which
Exposition
Drusius
,
seems
more
true
.
For
are
Cities
of
which
although
it
be
near
yet
is
it
distinguished
from
it
.
Chrysostom
Timothy
,
Pauls
Round
about
And
there
they
preached
the
Gospel
.
The
same
heard
And
perceiving
that
he
had
faith
to
be
healed
.
Said
with
a
loud
voice
The
Gods
And
they
called
Ovid
,
Met.
Because
he
was
the
chief
speaker
.
That
he
is
a
God
common
to
the
Gods
of
Heaven
and
Hell
,
Carm.
33.
de
raptu
Proserpinae
v.
89
,
90
,
91.
who
alone
hath
a
right
and
power
to
enter
both
in
Heaven
and
in
Hell
,
and
maintains
the
communication
between
the
Princes
of
both
Kingdoms
,
Heaven
and
Hell
.
Then
the
Priest
of
which
was
before
their
City
Oxen
and
Garlands
O●●avius
,
The
Beasts
for
Sacrifices
,
are
fattened
to
be
slain
,
the
Hosts
are
Crowned
to
be
tormented
.
Vnto
the
Gates
For
this
was
Lud.
de
Dieu
,
the
fashion
of
their
houses
in
all
the
Eastern
Countries
,
that
the
first
door
being
opened
,
which
looked
into
the
street
,
you
presently
come
to
another
covered
with
a
Vail
,
which
the
lest
he
that
enters
,
may
see
into
the
Bed-chamber
,
where
the
Master
of
the
Family
stays
.
With
the
people
They
rent
their
clothes
Ran
in
among
the
people
Crying
out
From
these
vanities
Which
made
Who
in
times
past
Suffered
all
Nations
to
walk
in
their
own
ways
.
Tell
me
,
you
Priests
,
what
profit
do
the
Gods
receive
of
the
Gold
that
is
consecrated
to
them
in
their
Temples
?
Even
as
little
as
receives
of
the
Puppets
,
that
the
Maids
being
about
to
Marry
,
offer
to
her
.
Why
don't
we
offer
that
to
the
Gods
,
which
the
vicious
off-spring
of
great
cannot
offer
out
of
all
their
great
riches
?
To
wit
,
an
innocent
life
,
conform
unto
the
divine
and
human
laws
,
spotless
thoughts
of
our
minds
,
and
a
heart
thoroughly
honest
and
virtuous
;
grant
that
I
bring
to
the
Altars
of
the
Gods
true
piety
,
and
a
pure
mind
,
and
I
shall
please
the
Gods
with
a
very
small
Sacrifice
,
even
with
a
Cake
made
of
meal
&
salt
.
In
that
he
did
good
And
gave
us
rain
from
Heaven
.
And
fruitful
Seasons
Filling
our
hearts
with
food
and
gladness
.
your
hearts
.
Calvin
To
fill
the
heart
with
food
,
is
nothing
else
but
to
bestow
food
,
which
may
satisfy
the
desires
of
men
.
By
gladness
,
mean
,
that
God
according
to
his
great
favour
,
bestows
more
upon
men
then
their
necessities
call
for
:
as
if
it
were
said
,
That
food
is
given
to
men
,
not
only
to
repair
their
strength
,
but
to
rejoice
their
hearts
.
And
with
these
sayings
Who
persuaded
the
people
Saying
,
that
they
tell
no
truth
,
but
lie
in
every
thing
.
And
having
stoned
Howbeit
as
the
Disciples
stood
round
about
him
.
came
to
stand
about
his
Funeral
,
He
rose
up
,
and
came
into
the
City
.
Lystra
.
Pauls
Had
taught
many
Had
formed
sufficient
Disciples
They
returned
again
to
And
to
Confirming
.
Gregory
Mor.
in
Job
c.
was
overwhelmed
with
stones
,
yet
he
is
not
removed
from
preaching
the
truth
.
He
may
be
killed
,
but
he
cannot
be
overcome
.
He
is
cast
out
of
the
City
as
dead
,
but
he
is
found
another
day
within
the
City
an
unhurt
preacher
of
the
Gospel
.
O
how
strong
is
infirmity
within
this
man
!
O
how
conquering
his
torment
!
O
how
masterly
is
his
patience
!
By
the
repulse
he
is
stirred
up
to
dispute
:
by
stroaks
he
is
raised
up
to
preach
the
Gospel
:
he
is
refreshed
by
his
torment
to
drive
away
the
wearisomness
of
his
labour
.
Through
much
tribulation
And
when
they
had
ordained
when
with
swetched
out
hands
they
had
ordained
,
chosen
by
votes
to
choose
with
the
hand
stretched
forth
.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
Orat.
Frederick
Spanhemius
The
Bishops
which
were
ordained
in
every
Church
,
were
so
called
from
the
care
as
the
same
are
called
from
their
age
&
gravity
from
their
Office
of
feeding
from
their
Office
of
teaching
,
&
ministring
to
Christ
,
from
their
right
to
govern
Eusebius
,
lib.
hist.
Eccl.
ch
The
Elders
,
who
before
governed
the
Church
,
that
you
now
govern
,
were
,
I
say
,
As
thy
fraternity
hath
been
taught
by
the
Elders
,
who
did
see
the
Apostles
in
the
flesh
,
and
who
governed
the
Church
until
thy
time
.
And
had
prayed
with
fasting
They
commended
them
to
the
Lord
.
And
after
they
had
passed
through
They
came
to
And
when
they
had
preached
the
Word
in
They
went
down
into
Attalus
Philadelphus
Pamphylia
,
Geog.
l.
And
thence
sailed
to
Whence
they
had
been
recommended
to
the
grace
of
God
,
Had
gathered
the
Church
together
They
rehearsed
All
that
God
had
done
with
them
.
all
that
God
did
to
them
.
And
there
they
abode
long
time
.
With
the
Disciples
Certain
men
De
Haeres
.
c.
Simon
Magus
Which
came
down
from
Judaea
.
viz.
Paul
,
Gal.
Irreptitious
false
Brethren
false
Brethren
brought
in
unawares
,
and
who
came
in
privily
to
spy
out
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
.
Taught
the
Brethren
Except
ye
be
Circumcised
after
the
manner
of
Moses
.
Except
ye
be
Circumcised
and
walk
after
the
manner
of
Moses
.
to
obey
the
Law
of
Ye
cannot
be
saved
When
therefore
Had
no
small
Dissension
and
Disputation
with
them
.
They
determined
.
Viz.
Paul
,
Gal.
Jerusalem
by
Revelation
And
certain
others
of
them
Justin
Martyr
If
thou
continue
in
the
Course
of
Philosophy
,
and
a
blameless
Life
,
there
remains
an
hope
of
the
better
Portion
.
Menasseh
ben
Israel
De
Resurrect.
l.
De
Capit.
fidei
,
cap.
Isaac
Abrabanel
Whoever
is
not
Circumcised
shall
inherit
Hell
.
To
the
Apostles
The
Apostles
had
an
equal
Dignity
and
their
cure
was
universal
,
In
Epitom
.
Isagogica
ad
Histor.
N.
Test
.
not
of
one
Church
only
,
but
of
all
,
So
that
Apostles
are
no
more
to
be
reckoned
in
the
Order
of
Bishops
of
a
particular
Church
,
than
the
Pretorian
Prefects
or
Vicar
Generals
of
old
,
in
the
Rank
of
Governours
of
one
City
or
Province
.
And
Elders
had
the
Administration
and
Guidance
thereof
in
Common
,
to
wit
,
ordinarily
,
of
which
Presbyters
(
as
there
were
then
distinct
Gifts
)
some
gave
themselves
more
to
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
Others
to
Government
and
Discipline
About
this
Question
Being
brought
on
their
way
by
the
Church
.
They
passed
through
Declaring
the
Conversion
of
the
Gentiles
.
And
they
caused
great
Joy
unto
all
the
Brethren
.
Received
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
Apostles
and
of
the
Elders
.
But
there
rose
up
,
&c.
to
them
for
an
hour
Of
the
Sect
of
the
Pharisees
.
of
the
Heresie
of
the
Pharisees
the
most
exquisite
or
strictest
Heresie
of
the
Judaical
Religion
That
it
was
needful
to
Circumcise
them
.
To
keep
the
Law
of
And
the
Apostles
came
together
all
the
Apostles
For
't
is
certain
L
on
s
Peter
,
James
,
John
Barnabas
,
Judas
And
Elders
Bishops
.
Presbyters
viz.
meer
Brethren
And
when
there
had
been
much
disputing
.
rose
up
And
said
to
them
Men
Brethren
Ye
know
that
a
good
while
ago
.
from
the
ancient
or
first
days
.
I
will
give
unto
thee
the
Keys
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
Thou
first
shalt
open
the
Door
of
Faith
to
the
Gentiles
.
Ch.
v.
from
the
beginning
Among
us
That
the
Gentiles
by
my
mouth
should
hear
.
And
God
who
knoweth
the
hearts
,
&c.
Sulpitius
Severus
That
then
almost
all
did
believe
Christ
to
be
God
,
under
the
Observation
of
the
Law
.
Purifying
their
Hearts
by
Faith
.
Now
therefore
why
tempt
ye
God
?
He
that
offends
God
tempts
his
Patie●ce
,
and
he
offends
him
,
who
opposes
his
Will
sufficiently
revealed
.
To
put
,
&c.
The
Yoke
of
Bondage
easie
one
light
one
For
what
does
he
require
of
us
,
what
does
he
command
us
to
follow
,
but
only
Faith
,
Chastity
,
Humility
,
Sobriety
,
Mercy
and
Holiness
,
all
which
do
not
Burthen
,
but
Beautifie
us
?
Of
the
Disciples
Which
neither
our
Fathers
,
&c.
to
be
able
But
by
the
Grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
&c.
Even
as
they
Relative
Pronouns
the
By
All
the
Multitude
kept
silence
And
gave
Audience
to
And
after
they
had
held
their
peace
.
answered
.
Answered
began
to
speak
In
Tractat.
de
Eccles.
Ca.
Jerusalem
,
Acts
Simon
.
Viz.
Ecclesiasticus
,
Ch.
hath
declared
How
God
at
the
first
Did
visit
To
take
out
of
them
a
People
for
his
Name
.
And
to
this
agree
the
Words
of
the
Prophet
.
Simon
Peter
As
it
is
written
After
this
I
will
return
.
James
Amos
Ch.
I
will
Build
again
the
Tabernacle
of
a
Tabernacle
That
the
residue
of
men
might
seek
,
&c.
Ishmaelites
,
Ammonites
Bereschith
Rabah
,
Sect.
Jirshou
,
might
possess
Jidreshou
,
might
seek
The
rest
of
men
The
rest
of
Adam
,
or
rather
Ludovicus
De
Dieu
Rebecca
,
Jacob
viz.
Esau
the
Kingdom
of
Children
of
all
Christians
The
Lord
.
The
Lord
Vpon
whom
my
Name
is
called
.
the
Nations
Known
unto
the
Lord
are
his
Works
,
&c.
from
the
beginning
before
the
beginning
of
the
World
Wherefore
,
&c.
I
judge
that
they
should
not
be
disquieted
,
&c.
That
they
abstain
from
the
Pollutions
of
Idols
.
Meats
offered
to
Idols
Curcellaeus
)
James
Thou
shalt
not
make
a
Covenant
with
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Land
Canaan
]
lest
when
they
have
committed
Whoredom
with
their
Gods
and
adored
their
Images
,
some
of
them
should
invite
thee
to
eat
of
what
they
have
sacrificed
The
things
which
the
Gentiles
sacrifice
,
1
Cor.
10.20
,
21.
they
sacrifice
to
Devils
,
and
not
to
God
;
but
I
would
not
that
ye
should
have
fellowship
with
Devils
;
ye
cannot
drink
the
Cup
of
the
Lord
and
the
Cap
of
Devils
;
ye
cannot
be
partakers
of
the
Lord's
Table
and
of
the
Table
of
Devils
.
But
take
heed
lest
this
Liberty
of
yours
Idolothytes
]
become
a
stumbling
block
to
the
weak
,
&c.
&
seq
Ecclesiast.
Hist.
Lib.
Julian
)
first
defiled
all
the
Fountains
,
that
were
either
in
the
City
of
or
at
with
wicked
Consecrations
,
so
that
whoever
drank
the
Water
thereof
should
likewise
be
infected
with
the
stains
of
Idolatry
.
And
at
last
,
whatever
was
exposed
to
sale
in
the
Market
,
he
polluted
in
like
manner
.
For
all
the
Bread
,
Flesh
,
Fruits
,
Herbs
,
and
other
Eatables
,
he
caused
to
be
sprinkled
with
Holy-water
;
which
when
the
Christians
saw
,
though
they
could
not
but
grieve
,
lament
,
and
heartily
detest
those
Abominations
,
yet
they
refused
not
to
eat
thereof
in
Obedience
to
that
Rule
of
the
Apostle
,
Whatever
is
sold
in
the
Shambles
that
eat
,
1
Cor.
10.25
.
asking
no
question
for
Conscience
sake
.
That
whether
Fear
or
Hunger
prevailed
with
any
to
eat
of
things
sacrificed
,
Epist.
79.
c.
5.
those
that
did
it
should
be
purged
by
satisfaction
of
Pennance
.
Minutius
Faelix
That
they
abhorred
those
pieces
of
Meat
which
were
taken
from
the
Sacrifices
,
and
those
Drinks
wherewith
there
had
been
Libations
made
on
the
Altars
.
Octavius
That
we
contemn
the
Reliques
of
Sacrifices
,
and
Idol-offered
Cups
,
proceeds
not
from
Fear
,
but
is
an
Assertion
of
our
true
Liberty
;
For
although
every
thing
that
is
brought
forth
,
as
it
is
the
inviolable
Gift
of
God
,
cannot
be
corrupted
by
your
doings
,
yet
we
abstain
lest
any
should
think
either
that
we
give
place
to
those
Devils
to
whom
you
offer
,
or
that
we
are
ashamed
of
our
Religion
.
It
remains
that
we
speak
something
of
that
Christian
Traveller
whom
you
speak
of
,
Epist.
154.
or
certain
that
it
is
not
,
or
the
same
is
unknown
.
should
with
Christian
Courage
refuse
it
But
if
he
knows
it
is
not
,
or
is
ignorant
whether
it
is
or
no
,
then
let
him
take
it
without
any
scruple
of
Conscience
for
the
use
of
his
Necessity
Terence
.
'T
is
no
such
heinous
Business
,
believe
me
,
In
Adelph
.
Act.
1.
Sc.
2.
for
a
young
Fellow
to
Wench
a
little
,
&c.
Caelius
.
Let
something
be
indulged
to
his
Age
;
Let
Youth
be
allowed
to
be
more
free
;
Let
not
all
things
be
denied
to
Pleasure
;
When
was
not
this
done
?
When
was
it
condemned
?
Where
not
permitted
?
'T
is
fit
young
men
should
go
down
thither
Publick
Brothels
And
things
strangled
deprived
of
Life
letting
forth
the
Blood
.
In
Diatrib
.
de
Esu
.
Sang.
ca.
things
strangled
De
Pudic.
cap.
Ad
Quirir
.
L.
In
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
the
History
sets
forth
that
when
some
arising
from
the
Circumcision
had
asserted
that
those
of
the
Gentiles
that
had
believed
,
ought
to
be
circumcised
,
and
keep
the
Law
of
The
Elders
which
were
at
and
the
Apostles
,
being
together
assembled
,
appointed
by
their
Letters
that
the
yoke
of
the
Law
should
not
be
imposed
upon
them
,
nor
further
observed
,
but
only
that
they
should
only
keep
themselves
from
things
offered
to
Idols
,
from
Blood
,
and
from
Fornication
,
or
as
in
some
Copies
it
is
written
,
from
Lastly
,
Here
are
found
three
Commands
given
by
the
Apostles
and
Elders
,
whereof
the
Laws
take
no
notice
to
keep
themselves
from
Idolatry
and
Blood
,
as
and
from
Fornication
,
which
some
Sophists
of
the
not
understanding
,
and
yet
knowing
that
Blood
was
to
be
refrained
,
adulterate
the
Scripture
,
adding
a
fourth
Command
,
that
is
,
We
see
here
that
the
Apostles
would
impose
no
Burthens
of
the
Old
Law
,
as
far
as
it
relates
to
corporal
Abstinence
,
on
the
believing
Gentiles
,
but
only
these
three
things
,
that
they
should
abstain
from
what
had
been
offered
to
Idols
,
and
from
Blood
,
and
from
Whoredom
.
Whence
some
think
that
there
are
only
three
deadly
Sins
,
Idolatry
,
Murther
,
and
Fornication
,
in
which
last
is
understood
Adultery
and
all
other
fleshly
mixtures
but
with
a
lawful
Wife
.
It
seems
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
to
us
,
to
lay
no
further
Weight
upon
you
,
but
this
;
'T
is
necessary
that
you
keep
your selves
from
things
sacrificed
to
Idols
,
and
Blood
,
and
from
Fornication
,
from
which
abstaining
you
shall
do
well
,
Farewel
;
this
is
the
whole
Conclusion
of
the
New
Testament
.
Things
strangled
with
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
made
a
Decree
to
be
observed
in
the
Churches
,
to
abstain
from
things
sacrificed
,
from
Fornication
,
and
from
Blood
,
that
is
,
from
things
strangled
.
They
passed
by
Homicide
,
Adultery
,
Witchcrafts
,
because
those
things
needed
not
to
be
named
in
the
Churches
,
which
even
by
the
Laws
of
the
Gentiles
were
punisht
.
They
pretermitted
also
all
those
minuter
Legal
Observations
,
and
establisht
only
the
things
before
mentioned
to
be
observed
,
That
we
should
not
be
prophaned
with
unclean
Meats
sacrificed
to
the
Devil
;
Nor
yet
be
polluted
by
the
Blood
of
Animals
strangled
,
nor
violate
our
Bodies
which
are
the
Temples
of
God
by
the
uncleanness
of
Whoredoms
.
of
things
strangled
And
Blood
.
And
whatever
they
would
not
have
done
to
themselves
,
not
to
do
to
others
Curcellaeus
)
was
Printed
according
to
the
most
Correct
and
Ancient
Copies
,
and
deservedly
obtains
the
first
Place
amongst
Modern
Editions
.
a
particular
Blessing
same
Phrase
no
where
used
Eating
of
Blood
More
Nevochim
in
Acta
Apostol
is
the
meaning
of
this
as
much
as
I
say
with
Authority
,
that
we
ought
to
write
to
them
,
that
they
abstain
from
things
offered
to
Idols
,
and
Fornication
,
and
what
is
strangled
and
from
Blood
.
For
these
tho
Corporal
things
,
are
yet
necessary
to
be
observed
because
they
occasion
great
Evils
.
And
lest
any
should
object
,
And
why
should
we
not
Write
the
same
things
to
the
Jews
?
He
adds
,
from
ancient
time
in
every
City
has
those
that
Preach
him
,
that
is
,
continually
speaks
to
them
,
as
being
read
every
Sabbath
.
Moreover
he
shews
that
this
Discourse
is
not
made
to
please
or
to
spare
them
as
weak
,
but
the
contrary
.
For
it
should
have
been
a
great
shame
for
the
Instructers
,
and
a
Superfluous
burthen
.
Hugo
Grotius
For
as
to
those
which
are
of
the
cannot
complain
that
he
is
contemned
by
the
Gentiles
of
our
Religion
.
Since
is
read
in
our
Assemblies
no
less
than
in
those
of
the
as
from
ancient
times
has
been
accustomed
,
and
that
too
,
on
the
Sabbath-Days
.
Every
City
Preach
him
to
Preach
,
signifies
Grotius
,
to
pronounce
with
a
loud
voice
like
a
Cryer
.
As
and
elsewhere
often
In
the
Synagogues
Synagogues
which
we
call
Churches
Every
Sabbath-Day
Rome
,
L.
The
Sabbath
Day
and
the
Lords
Day
keep
ye
Festivals
,
or
Holy
;
because
that
is
dedicated
to
the
memory
of
the
Creation
,
this
of
the
Resurrection
.
Constantine
That
all
who
lived
in
the
Empire
,
should
on
the
Days
called
by
the
Name
of
our
Lord
,
rest
from
all
work
,
and
should
also
in
like
manner
keep
Holy
the
Sabbath-days
.
Gregory
Nyssenus
With
what
Eyes
canst
thou
behold
the
Lords-day
,
who
hast
despised
the
Sabbath
?
Dost
thou
not
know
that
these
days
are
Brethren
?
So
that
,
if
thou
undervaluest
one
,
thou
offendest
the
other
.
Asterius
The
joyning
together
and
Concourse
of
these
two
days
is
Famous
amongst
Christians
,
of
the
Sabbath
I
mean
,
and
the
Lords-Day
,
which
in
a
Circle
returning
time
brings
about
every
Week
,
For
as
Mothers
and
Nurses
of
the
Church
,
they
both
Assemble
the
People
,
and
cause
the
Priests
to
sit
down
together
to
teach
them
,
and
so
both
lead
and
impel
,
as
well
the
Disciples
as
their
Teachers
to
the
care
of
Souls
.
Socrates
That
all
the
Churches
every
where
throughout
the
World
,
do
as
duly
as
the
Weeks
come
about
,
Celebrate
the
Divine
Mysteries
on
the
Sabbath-Day
,
except
only
the
Church
of
and
that
of
John
Chrysostome
When
the
Feasts
of
every
Week
came
,
to
wit
,
the
Sabbath
and
the
Lords-day
,
in
which
Assemblies
use
to
be
held
in
the
Churches
,
Sozomen
Lib.
Some
meet
together
on
the
Sabbath-day
,
and
likewise
on
the
first
day
of
the
Week
,
as
at
and
amongst
most
other
Christians
.
But
at
they
do
not
do
so
.
Anastasius
Nica
:
The
Sabboth
and
the
Lords
day
,
L.
Quaest.
q.
77.
are
Days
Holy
and
Festival
.
Neither
is
it
lawful
on
them
to
fast
.
The
Sabbath-days
are
by
the
Holy
Fathers
almost
in
all
things
made
equal
to
the
Lords
days
.
If
any
Clerk
shall
be
found
Fasting
on
the
Holy
Lords-day
,
or
on
the
Sabbath
,
except
one
only
,
which
next
precedes
the
Paschal
Solemnity
,
on
which
Christ
laid
in
the
Sepulchre
;
let
him
be
deposed
,
(
or
degraded
,
)
but
if
he
be
a
Layman
,
let
him
be
,
with-drawn
from
(
or
Excommunicated
.
)
Ignatius
If
any
one
shall
Fast
on
the
Lords-day
,
or
on
the
Sabbath-day
,
save
only
on
the
Sabbath
before
Easter
,
He
is
a
Murtherer
of
Christ
.
That
the
Sabbath-day
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
had
this
Priviledge
,
to
be
free
from
Fasting
.
Magnesians
:
Let
us
not
Sabbatize
after
the
manner
of
the
Jews
,
enjoying
Idleness
.
For
he
that
Works
not
,
let
him
not
eat
,
and
in
the
sweat
of
thy
Brows
thou
shalt
eat
thy
Bread
,
say
the
sacred
Oracles
.
But
let
every
one
of
you
Sabbatize
spiritually
,
applying
your selves
with
Joy
to
Meditation
on
the
Law
of
God
,
rather
then
to
indulge
the
Body
with
rest
,
admiring
the
Works
of
God
,
not
Eating
or
Drinking
superfluously
and
walking
Proudly
,
or
pleasing
your selves
with
Dances
and
unreasonable
Frolicks
.
And
after
the
Sabbath
is
over
,
let
every
Christian
keep
Holy
the
Lords-day
.
There
remaineth
therefore
a
Sabbatisme
a
keeping
of
the
Sabbath
,
to
the
People
of
God
?
Then
it
pleased
who
was
Surnamed
Joseph
Justus
Chief
men
leading
Men
And
Wrote
Letters
The
Apostles
,
and
Elders
,
and
Brethren
,
To
the
Brethren
Cor.
Ch.
to
Rejoyce
to
be
well
to
do
well
Salutem
,
Greeting
Celso
gaudere
Certain
who
went
out
from
us
.
Troubled
you
with
Words
Subverting
your
Souls
you
must
be
Cir●
cumcized
and
keep
the
Law
,
I
say
Whence
,
Lewis
de
Dieu
That
with
the
Arabians
it
signifies
nothing
else
but
to
Command
.
To
whom
we
gave
no
such
Command
.
Men
that
have
hazarded
their
Lives
.
For
the
Name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Who
shall
tell
you
also
the
same
things
.
By
Mouth
For
it
seemed
goed
to
the
Holy
Ghost
and
to
us
.
appears
what
Authority
this
Apostolick
Decree
ought
to
have
with
us
,
which
was
not
properly
dictated
by
men
,
but
by
the
Holy
Spirit
who
guided
them
.
For
if
we
greatly
esteem
the
several
Books
of
the
New
Testament
,
because
we
are
verily
perswaded
,
that
the
Writers
thereof
were
Inspired
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
how
much
ought
we
to
reverence
this
Epistle
,
pen'd
by
so
many
great
men
filled
with
that
blessed
Spirit
?
And
therefort
't
is
in
no
wise
likely
,
that
therein
was
only
treated
of
indifferent
things
,
and
such
as
for
some
small
time
for
avoiding
of
Scandal
were
to
be
avoided
;
since
the
Majesty
of
the
Authors
from
whom
it
came
,
first
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
then
of
divers
Apostles
and
very
many
Apostolick
men
,
perswades
the
contrary
,
That
therein
must
be
handled
Doctrines
most
grave
and
important
,
and
which
tend
to
the
Edification
of
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
,
even
to
the
End
of
the
World
.
Had
the
Decrees
of
after
Councils
had
such
great
Authors
It
seems
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
and
us
,
To
lay
upon
you
no
greater
Burthen
.
These
necessary
things
besides
these
things
necessarily
to
be
●●served
Besides
those
things
which
't
is
altogether
necessary
to
be
done
.
Besides
those
things
from
which
there
is
a
necessity
to
abstain
.
Besides
those
things
which
are
of
necessity
.
Libro
de
Foenore
trapezitico
,
p.
in
the
Greek
it
should
be
read
not
as
vulgarly
which
in
this
Construction
is
not
at
all
Greek
,
nor
can
be
made
so
;
but
I
must
,
the
Greeks
commonly
say
who
also
may
say
but
here
the
Syntaxis
will
not
bear
it
.
Edward
Stillingfleet
That
it
was
not
enough
for
them
Jerusalem
)
that
the
things
would
be
necessary
,
when
they
had
required
them
,
but
they
looked
on
an
antecedent
necessity
either
absolute
,
or
for
the
present
state
,
which
was
the
only
Ground
of
their
imposing
those
Commands
upon
the
Gentile
Christians
.
That
ye
abstain
from
Meats
offered
to
Idols
.
Christians
,
Justin
Martyr
Trypho
,
will
undergo
all
torment
and
punishment
,
even
Death
it self
,
rather
than
either
worship
Images
,
or
eat
of
things
that
are
offered
unto
them
.
That
there
were
some
who
were
called
Christians
,
who
would
eat
of
the
Idol-Sacrifices
,
and
said
that
their
Conscience
was
not
bound
in
that
matter
.
That
they
do
indeed
usurp
that
Name
,
but
teach
those
things
which
proceed
from
the
Spirit
that
is
a
Seducer
.
And
Blood
.
As
after
the
Deluge
,
so
in
the
Reformation
of
Mankind
still
one
and
the
same
Law
sufficed
,
That
they
should
abstain
from
Blood
,
the
eating
of
other
things
being
permitted
.
And
certainly
As
the
Observation
of
this
Precept
(
if
it
be
not
too
superstitiously
pressed
)
is
easie
,
so
there
are
very
honest
Reasons
for
it
.
For
if
we
regard
what
is
natural
,
those
Nations
which
use
such
Food
are
wont
to
be
fierce
and
wild
,
as
we
see
in
Or
if
we
look
on
what
is
Moral
,
't
is
a
most
excellent
and
plain
signification
that
we
ought
to
abstain
from
Revenge
,
for
he
that
revenges
himself
is
said
to
be
fed
with
Blood
.
Origen
because
the
Devils
were
believed
to
be
fed
with
Blood
.
What
is
sold
in
the
Market
,
eat
ye
,
asking
no
question
for
Conscience
sake
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Conveniently
to
the
Exception
of
those
things
which
are
mentioned
in
the
Catholick
Epistle
of
all
the
Apostles
,
Stromatum
,
L.
4.
wrote
by
the
Inspiration
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
recorded
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
and
carried
by
himself
unto
the
Faithful
S.
Biblis
in
Eusebius
How
should
they
eat
Children
,
when
't
is
not
lawful
for
them
to
feed
on
the
Blood
even
of
brute
Beasts
?
Justin
q.
Blood
consists
of
the
same
things
as
Flesh
does
,
why
does
God
permit
the
Flesh
of
Animals
to
be
eaten
but
forbids
the
Blood
,
or
eating
of
the
Flesh
in
the
Blood
thereof
?
That
in
that
matter
also
God
might
separate
us
from
the
Immanity
of
Beasts
,
who
greedily
lick
up
the
Blood
of
those
Creatures
whose
Flesh
they
devour
.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
Then
may
such
savage
Beasts
perish
,
who
make
Blood
their
Food
;
For
't
is
not
lawful
for
men
to
touch
Blood
,
since
their
Bodies
are
nothing
but
Flesh
trimmed
up
with
Blood
.
Origen
Celsus
,
L.
That
things
strangled
are
Animals
dead
and
the
Blood
not
taken
out
of
them
,
which
they
say
are
the
Food
of
Devils
with
the
smell
of
which
they
are
fed
,
and
therefore
these
are
forbidden
to
be
used
by
us
,
lest
we
should
be
nourisht
with
the
Food
of
Devils
,
and
the
evil
Spirits
should
be
nourished
with
us
,
if
we
feed
as
well
as
they
upon
strangled
things
.
That
he
is
fed
by
Faith
,
who
believes
that
what
he
eats
was
neither
offered
in
the
Sacrifices
of
Idols
,
nor
strangled
,
nor
Blood
.
Thou
seest
that
this
Law
of
refraining
from
Blood
,
In
Epist.
ad
Rom.
L.
2
,
Ca.
2.
which
was
given
in
common
to
the
Children
of
Israel
and
to
the
Strangers
,
must
also
be
observed
by
us
,
whom
the
Scripture
useth
to
call
Proselytes
and
Strangers
.
Tertullian
Let
your
Error
blush
to
object
this
to
the
Christians
,
who
allow
not
so
much
as
of
the
Blood
of
Animals
at
our
Tables
;
Nay
further
,
who
abstain
from
things
strangled
and
that
dye
of
themselves
,
lest
we
should
in
any
kind
be
defiled
with
Blood
at
least
,
which
is
hidden
within
the
Guts
.
Lastly
,
Even
you
your selves
amongst
the
Tryals
of
Christians
are
wont
to
bring
to
them
some
Puddings
well
filled
with
Blood
;
well
knowing
that
to
them
that
is
unlawful
by
which
you
would
have
them
Exorbitate
:
And
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
you
should
believe
those
whom
you
●now
to
abhor
the
Blood
of
a
Beast
,
are
yet
so
greedy
of
Humane
Blood
,
unless
you
have
by
experience
found
the
latter
to
be
sweetest
?
Minutius
Felix
:
'T
is
neither
lawful
for
us
to
behold
Homicide
:
nor
to
hear
of
it
,
and
so
wary
are
we
from
meddling
with
humane
Blood
,
that
we
admit
not
the
Blood
of
Beasts
amongst
our
Viands
.
If
any
Bishop
,
Priest
or
Deacon
,
or
any
of
the
Holy
Order
shall
eat
Flesh
in
the
Blood
thereof
,
or
any
thing
that
died
of
it self
,
or
taken
by
wild
Beasts
,
let
him
be
degraded
,
for
these
things
the
Law
forbids
,
but
if
he
be
a
Layman
,
let
him
be
excluded
from
Communion
.
If
any
shall
condemn
a
man
that
with
Piety
and
Faith
shall
have
eaten
of
any
sort
of
Flesh
,
which
is
not
defiled
with
Blood
,
or
offered
to
Idols
,
or
strangled
,
as
such
an
one
,
who
for
such
promiscuous
eating
is
excluded
from
hopes
of
Salvation
,
let
him
be
Anathema
Idol-offered
.
Cyril
Jerusalem
,
Catech.
The
Apostles
and
Elders
write
a
Common
general
Epistle
to
all
the
Gentiles
,
that
in
the
first
place
they
forbear
Meats
consecrated
to
Idols
,
and
next
from
Blood
and
what
is
strangled
:
For
many
rude
and
savage
People
,
living
brutishly
do
like
Dogs
delight
to
lick
up
Blood
,
and
like
the
wild
Beasts
of
the
Wilderness
,
abundantly
devour
things
strangled
.
Paciamus
That
't
is
the
Epitome
of
the
New
Testament
,
to
abstain
from
Idolothytes
,
Blood
,
and
what
is
strangled
,
and
that
to
do
otherwise
is
a
great
Sin
.
That
Catholicks
who
revolt
to
the
Worship
of
Idols
,
or
that
by
unlawful
Presumption
make
bold
to
tast
of
Meats
consecrated
to
the
Honour
of
Idols
,
shall
be
repell'd
from
the
Assemblies
of
the
Church
;
As
also
those
who
feed
on
any
thing
that
which
being
kill'd
by
the
biting
of
Beasts
or
by
any
Disease
,
or
other
Chance
is
strangled
.
Theodorus
,
Beasts
that
are
worried
by
Wolves
or
Dogs
are
not
to
be
eaten
unless
by
chance
whilst
they
are
yet
alive
they
be
first
kill'd
by
some
man
;
but
let
them
as
well
as
a
Hart
or
Buck
that
are
found
dead
be
given
to
the
Dogs
and
Swine
:
So
likewise
if
Birds
or
other
Creatures
be
strangled
in
Nets
or
Gins
,
they
are
not
to
be
eaten
,
nor
if
an
Hawk
have
seized
them
and
they
are
found
dead
;
Because
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
we
are
commanded
to
abstain
from
Fornication
,
Blood
,
things
strangled
and
Idolatry
.
He
that
eateth
any
such
Flesh
as
either
died
alone
,
or
killed
by
any
Beast
,
let
him
do
Pennance
forty
days
.
Roan
,
Anno
Burchard
.
Decr.
L.
Et
Regino
L.
De
Eccles
Dist.
Ca.
that
Inquiry
should
be
made
,
whether
any
one
had
eaten
Blood
,
or
any
thing
that
dyed
of
it self
,
or
was
worried
to
death
by
any
Beasts
.
Anno
D.
Synodus
Trullana
The
Holy
Scripture
enjoyns
us
,
Regino
.
Ibidem
C.
5.
N.
46.
Burchard
,
L.
1.
Ca.
94.
M.
45.
that
we
obstain
from
Blood
,
from
things
strangled
,
and
from
Fornication
.
Justly
therefore
we
condemn
those
who
by
any
Art
dress
or
prepare
the
Blood
of
any
Animal
and
so
eat
it
:
He
that
is
guilty
thereof
,
if
he
be
a
Clerk
let
him
be
degraded
;
If
a
Lay-man
Excommunicated
.
Bede
Whoever
shall
unwittingly
eat
of
any
thing
that
died
of
it self
,
let
him
repent
twenty
days
;
He
that
is
poor
or
dull
and
shall
eat
any
thing
stoln
or
unjustly
come
by
,
let
him
do
days
Pennance
:
But
for
those
that
do
these
things
knowingly
,
be
they
sick
or
well
,
Let
them
do
Pennance
days
;
Those
that
do
it
often
,
Let
them
do
days
or
a
years
Pennance
Bede
Salmasius
De
Famore
Trapezitico
Fraudatum
,
stoln
Suffecatum
,
strangled
Bede
,
〈…〉
.
Ca.
370.
If
any
one
shall
kn●wingly
eat
any
thing
〈◊〉
,
or
plundered
,
or
unjustly
come
by
,
if
he
be
poor
let
him
do
Pennance
seven
days
;
If
rich
forty
.
Regino
,
L.
Bede
:
Hast
thou
eaten
of
any
thing
that
died
of
it self
or
worried
by
Beasts
?
do
Pennance
forty
days
;
The
like
if
thou
hast
eaten
Blood
.
Ludovious
Pius
,
Ca.
If
an
Animal
be
wounded
,
and
tasted
by
wild
Beasts
,
and
a
man
finds
it
before
it
be
dead
and
kill
it
,
he
may
lawfully
eat
thereof
;
but
if
it
be
dead
first
,
let
its
Flesh
be
thrown
away
.
Animals
which
are
worried
by
Wolves
and
Dogs
,
are
not
to
be
eaten
by
any
but
Dogs
and
Hoggs
.
Nor
is
a
Deer
or
Goat
if
found
dead
:
But
of
Fish
you
may
eat
,
because
they
are
of
another
Nature
;
but
Birds
and
other
Creatures
if
they
are
strangled
in
Nets
are
not
to
be
eaten
.
Rabanus
Maurus
Leviticus
,
L.
It
is
therefore
necessary
to
keep
this
Commandment
Litterally
,
and
in
no
wise
to
eat
Blood
;
For
thou
wilt
find
that
the
same
thing
is
also
commanded
by
the
Apostles
.
Anno
Ch.
Although
God
both
of
old
by
the
Law-giver
commanded
that
Blood
should
not
be
eaten
,
And
by
the
Preachers
of
Grace
declared
that
men
ought
to
abstain
from
such
Food
;
And
although
the
eating
thereof
as
well
under
the
New
Testament
as
the
Old
,
hath
ever
been
condemned
as
an
infamous
and
unlawful
thing
;
Yet
to
that
degree
of
Obstinacy
or
rather
Madness
are
men
grown
,
that
they
refuse
to
yield
Obedience
to
either
Law
,
but
on
the
contrary
some
for
Gain
,
and
some
for
Gluttony
,
do
with
the
highest
Impudence
contemn
the
Command
,
and
turn
Blood
,
whereof
we
are
forbidden
to
eat
,
into
a
Food
.
For
Information
hath
arrived
at
our
Ears
,
that
stuffing
Blood
into
Guts
,
as
in
Bags
,
they
presume
to
eat
the
same
as
usual
Meat
;
which
our
Imperial
Majesty
judging
not
fit
to
be
tolerated
,
nor
enduring
that
both
the
Divine
Precepts
and
the
Honour
of
our
Commonwealth
should
be
violated
by
such
an
ungodly
invention
of
men
,
whose
whole
Devotion
is
for
their
Belly
,
doth
hereby
ordain
and
command
,
that
no
Person
shall
dare
practise
that
wickedness
in
any
kind
either
for
his
own
use
,
or
to
defile
others
by
selling
them
such
detestable
Food
.
And
let
him
know
whoever
he
be
that
shall
henceforth
be
found
to
contemn
the
Divine
Command
,
and
convert
Blood
into
Food
,
whether
Buyer
or
Seller
;
He
shall
forfeit
all
his
Goods
,
and
after
he
shall
also
have
been
severely
whipt
and
his
head
for
dishonour
shaven
close
to
the
skin
,
he
shall
be
sent
in
perpetual
Banishment
.
Regino
de
Eccl.
Discip
.
cap.
If
any
one
shall
eat
the
Blood
of
any
Animal
,
let
him
do
Pennance
forty
days
.
The
faithful
are
to
be
admonished
that
none
of
them
presume
to
eat
Blood
.
Every
thing
that
moveth
and
liveth
shall
be
to
you
for
Food
,
except
ye
shall
not
eat
Flesh
with
the
Blood
:
That
these
Commands
according
to
the
Letter
belonging
to
every
Christian
,
that
he
eat
not
what
dies
of
it self
,
whether
of
Bird
,
or
Beasts
,
to
wit
,
where
their
Blood
is
not
powred
forth
,
Henry
Spelman
England
,
Anno
Chr.
Requires
that
no
Christian
eat
Blood
of
any
kind
.
Adam
Eccles.
Hist.
Ca.
That
they
licentiously
did
use
to
eat
things
that
died
of
themselves
,
or
were
strangled
,
and
also
the
Blood
,
as
well
as
the
Flesh
of
Cattle
that
draw
or
bear
burdens
,
as
Mules
,
Asses
and
Horses
.
Johannes
Zonaras
Theodore
Balsamon
The
Latines
without
distinction
eat
things
strangled
,
and
as
I
hear
the
People
of
do
use
the
Blood
of
Animals
in
certain
Dishes
.
As
for
those
Creatures
which
are
taken
by
Hawking
or
Hunting
and
are
strangled
,
how
they
are
eaten
by
some
I
do
not
understand
.
Otto
not
to
eat
any
thing
unclean
,
that
is
,
nothing
that
died
of
it self
,
or
was
strangled
,
or
offered
to
an
Idol
,
nor
yet
the
Blood
of
any
Animal
.
Damianus
à
Goes
Edw.
Brerewood
And
what
is
strangled
The
Greeks
and
other
Nations
as
we
learn
from
two
places
in
the
Law
of
not
eating
Blood
.
Manichee
,
Ca.
And
Fornication
And
those
things
which
ye
would
not
should
be
done
to
your selves
,
do
not
you
do
to
others
From
which
keeping
your selves
you
shall
do
well
.
walking
in
the
Holy
Spirit
Pudicitia
,
You
being
born
or
carried
by
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Fare
well
So
when
they
were
dismissed
they
came
to
the
Metropolis
of
They
delivered
the
Epistle
Which
when
they
had
read
,
they
rejoyced
for
the
Consolation
.
Being
Prophets
also
themselves
Did
with
many
Words
exhort
and
confirm
the
Brethren
.
And
after
they
had
tarried
,
&c.
unto
the
Apostles
To
those
who
had
sent
them
Notwithstanding
it
pleased
to
continue
there
still
returned
alone
to
also
and
continued
,
&c.
In
every
City
where
we
have
Preached
.
Viz.
Syria
,
Pamphylia
,
Pisidia
,
Lycaonia
And
see
how
they
do
determined
to
take
with
them
thought
not
good
to
take
him
with
them
.
not
to
take
John
Mark.
Who
departed
from
them
from
And
went
not
with
them
to
the
Work
.
Viz.
And
the
Contention
They
departed
asunder
Dorotheus
Tyrius
and
departed
Being
recommended
,
&c.
And
he
went
thorough
Confirming
the
Churches
Commanding
them
to
keep
the
Precepts
of
the
Apostles
and
Elders
.
Viz.
THen
came
he
to
And
behold
a
certain
Disciple
Was
there
The
Son
of
a
certain
Woman
which
was
a
Jewess
and
believed
.
But
his
Father
was
a
Greek
.
Him
would
have
to
go
forth
with
him
.
And
took
and
circumcised
him
because
of
the
Jews
,
&c.
Paul
And
as
they
went
through
,
&c.
And
the
Churches
,
&c.
When
they
had
gone
throughout
,
&c.
It
was
a
Proconsular
Province
divided
into
the
first
and
the
second
under
the
first
had
upon
the
East
upon
the
South
or
the
healthy
,
upon
the
West
of
which
as
witnesseth
,
of
old
it
was
a
part
,
and
upon
the
North
It
s
Metropolis
was
distinct
from
that
wherein
of
old
was
held
the
Ancyran
Synod
.
the
second
called
also
the
healthy
,
was
governed
by
the
Emperour's
Lieutenant
,
and
as
it
hath
been
said
already
,
laid
more
to
the
South
and
East
,
than
the
first
It
had
upon
the
North
,
upon
the
South
its
Metropolis
was
called
also
Ye
see
and
hear
that
not
alone
at
but
almost
throughout
all
hath
perswaded
and
turned
away
much
People
,
saying
that
they
be
no
Gods
which
are
made
with
hands
.
After
they
were
come
to
last
of
the
Mysians
The
Prey
of
the
Mysians
Rhetorick
lib.
Lucius
Flaccus
.
For
as
I
suppose
your
consists
of
whether
then
is
this
Proverb
,
ours
or
yours
,
for
is
not
this
your
common
saying
of
all
if
ye
were
to
do
anything
with
hazard
,
Caria
?
For
what
is
more
common
and
famous
among
the
Greeks
,
then
if
a
man
be
brought
to
despight
to
say
,
Moesi
.
Mysia
They
essayed
to
go
into
Propontis
.
Bithynia
is
a
Region
upon
of
old
called
as
witnesseth
in
which
Author
I
think
ought
to
be
read
for
for
so
was
called
of
old
,
as
telleth
in
his
Chronical
Canon
,
where
at
number
are
these
following
Words
was
built
by
being
first
called
Vpon
which
place
to
whom
few
are
like
in
erudition
,
saith
that
it
is
not
well
said
in
Latin
,
but
his
Opinion
deceived
him
,
for
the
Phrase
is
common
both
among
Greeks
and
Latins
,
as
I
have
noted
else
where
;
I
will
not
therefore
make
needless
Repetitions
lest
I
become
wearisome
to
my
Reader
.
Servius
Bebricia
.
Aeneid
.
l.
5.
v.
537.
Plinius
Ammianus
Marcellinus
Bithynia
;
Nice
Metropolis
of
Bithynia
A.
C.
But
the
Spirit
suffered
them
not
.
Came
down
to
Plinius
,
The
chief
place
of
Nat.
Dist
it self
called
a
Colony
of
the
Romans
Troas
.
Paul
There
stood
a
man
of
and
prayed
him
,
saying
Come
over
into
and
help
us
Philip
,
Alexander
Asia
,
Armenia
,
Iberia
,
Cappadocia
,
Syria
,
Egypt
,
India
,
Phoenicia
,
Media
Paulus
Aemilius
Hist.
Nat.
Immediately
we
endeavoured
Assuredly
gathering
Ludowic
de
Dieu
Hesychius
,
to
make
to
joyn
,
Plato
de
Repub.
lib.
consenting
,
unanimously
determining
To
preach
the
Gospel
unto
them
.
We
came
with
a
straight
course
.
We
sailed
with
a
prosperous
wind
.
Aeneid
.
v.
Nat.
Hist.
Hesychius
.
Strabo
Nat.
Hist
Samothracia
ferrea
Lucretius
,
lib.
Do
not
use
a
Ring
unless
it
be
hollow
and
void
.
And
the
next
day
to
And
from
thence
to
Appian
.
Next
to
and
subject
to
it
was
the
City
de
Bell.
Civil
famous
for
's
Epistle
,
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Christian
Church
,
and
,
as
is
commonly
thought
,
for
his
Episcopacy
Frederick
Spanhemius
Which
is
the
chief
City
of
that
part
of
Hugo
Grotius
Philippi
.
Neapolis
Grotius
,
is
a
City
of
which
is
a
part
of
in
which
also
is
Of
that
part
of
A
Colony
Grotius
,
chiefly
followed
the
Colonies
,
because
there
were
most
men
there
,
and
that
of
divers
Nations
.
Celsus
Italy
.
Vlpian
Abiding
certain
Days
And
on
the
Sabbath
We
went
out
of
the
City
.
By
a
River
side
Nat.
Hist.
The
River
is
the
Border
of
rising
in
Thrace
:
It
is
observable
that
it
emptieth
it self
in
seven
Lakes
before
it
diverts
its
Course
.
Where
Prayer
was
wont
to
be
made
.
was
wont
Henricus
Stephanus
it
was
reported
it
was
thought
we
thought
Ludovicus
de
Diew
;
That
is
used
to
be
taken
for
,
to
be
esteemed
and
in
fame
.
Juvenal
Sat.
A
placewherein
the
Jews
pray
.
Philo
But
also
Grotius
,
in
such
places
as
had
no
Synagognes
,
to
wit
,
where
the
number
of
the
Jews
was
small
,
or
where
the
Magistrate
did
not
tolerate
Synagogues
,
the
Jews
had
places
appointed
for
Prayer
,
far
off
from
the
Multitude
,
and
especially
by
the
River
and
Sea
side
.
That
at
there
was
no
Synagogue
Epiphanius
,
The
place
of
Prayer
is
in
a
Plain
about
two
stones
cast
without
the
City
,
made
in
the
form
of
a
Theater
under
the
open
Heaven
by
the
Samaritans
,
who
endeavour
to
follow
the
Jews
in
all
things
.
did
not
only
pray
where
the
Synagogue
was
,
but
also
without
it
in
a
place
as
it
were
appointed
for
that
end
.
And
we
sat
down
and
spoke
.
Vnto
the
Women
which
resorted
thither
.
A
Seller
of
Purple
of
the
City
of
Strabo
,
A
Colony
of
the
Macedonians
,
which
some
say
was
the
last
of
the
Mysians
.
Lib.
13.
Ptolemy
Metropolis
.
lib.
a
City
of
which
is
a
Province
of
the
lesser
once
famous
for
his
Temple
;
of
which
that
the
Seller
of
Purple
,
who
at
imbraced
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
was
a
Citizen
.
Pliny
Nat.
Hist.
overspread
with
the
windings
of
the
River
reacheth
above
and
borders
with
upon
the
East
,
with
upon
the
North
,
and
with
upon
the
South
,
being
formerly
called
the
furthermost
City
of
the
Mysians
.
Plinius
It
is
washed
by
the
River
and
sometimes
surnamed
Which
worshipped
God
.
Supra
Ch.
Infra
Ch.
Heart
the
Lord
opened
The
secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
fear
him
,
and
he
will
shew
them
his
Covenant
:
If
any
man
will
do
his
Will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
That
she
attended
unto
the
things
which
were
spoken
of
The
manner
of
speaking
is
to
be
noted
that
's
heart
was
opened
,
that
she
might
attend
to
the
Words
of
an
external
Teacher
;
for
as
preaching
alone
is
nothing
else
but
a
dead
letter
,
so
upon
the
other
hand
we
are
to
take
heed
that
no
false
imagination
,
nor
the
likeness
of
any
secret
Revelation
take
us
off
from
the
Word
,
whence
our
Faith
depends
,
and
in
which
it
resteth
.
For
many
that
they
may
inlarge
the
Grace
of
the
Spirit
,
devise
I
know
not
what
Enthusiasms
to
themselves
that
there
may
be
no
use
for
the
external
Word
;
But
the
Scripture
allows
not
such
a
Divorce
,
which
joyns
the
Ministry
of
men
with
the
secret
inspiration
of
the
Spirit
.
Except
's
mind
had
been
opened
's
preaching
had
been
but
literal
,
yet
God
does
not
inspire
her
naked
Revelations
only
,
but
Reverence
to
his
Word
.
That
the
Word
of
man
which
otherwise
would
evanish
in
the
Air
might
penetrate
into
the
Soul
endued
with
heavenly
Light
.
These
fanatical
men
are
therefore
mistaken
,
who
under
pretext
of
the
Spirit
cast
off
external
Doctrine
.
We
therefore
must
observe
the
temperature
made
here
by
that
we
can
profit
nothing
by
the
bare
hearing
of
the
Word
without
the
Grace
of
the
Spirit
,
and
that
the
Spirit
is
conferred
on
us
,
not
to
beget
contempt
of
the
Word
,
but
rather
to
instil
the
Faith
of
it
in
our
Minds
,
and
write
it
in
our
hearts
.
And
when
she
was
baptized
.
Calvin
Hence
it
appears
how
effectually
God
in
a
little
moment
of
time
wrought
upon
's
heart
;
for
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
she
truly
imbraced
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
gave
up
her
name
to
him
before
she
was
admitted
to
Baptism
by
And
her
Houshold
Calvin
,
had
not
the
hearts
of
all
her
Family
in
her
hand
,
so
as
at
her
pleasure
to
convert
whom
she
would
to
Christ
;
but
the
Lord
blessed
her
Holy
Endeavours
,
so
that
her
Domesticks
became
obedient
.
She
besought
us
Saying
,
if
ye
have
judged
me
to
be
faithful
to
the
Lord
.
Ad
Attic.
seeing
,
forasmuch
as
Cicero
,
I
would
have
thee
,
if
thou
think
me
no
less
diligent
to
learn
what
passeth
in
the
Common-wealth
than
thou
,
to
write
to
me
what
ever
comes
to
pass
.
forasmuch
as
Come
into
my
House
and
abide
there
.
And
she
constrained
us
Lucius
Apuleius
,
By
chance
she
greatly
pressed
that
I
should
be
with
her
at
her
little
Supper
,
As
.
Aur.
lib.
2.
and
when
I
would
have
excused
my self
as
being
chargeable
,
she
denied
me
leave
.
Milo
my
Host
,
Adjuring
me
by
the
great
force
,
vertue
and
power
of
this
day
,
that
I
should
engage
to
sup
with
him
this
day
,
neither
went
he
away
himself
,
nor
suffered
me
to
be
gone
.
To
Prayer
A
Damsel
Possessed
with
a
Spirit
of
Divination
.
A
Spirit
of
And
to
this
the
Greek
name
which
the
Poets
give
the
Dragon
that
was
killed
in
doth
allude
.
Yet
hath
written
that
it
was
not
a
Dragon
but
a
man
,
Lib.
9.
from
whom
reports
,
that
with
Arrows
killed
a
fierce
man
named
after
that
for
a
long
time
he
had
infested
the
Inhabitants
of
with
Murders
and
Robberies
.
The
same
man
instead
of
is
named
If
I
see
any
thing
in
this
darkness
,
Argon
.
lib.
2.
v.
708.
This
man
was
a
great
Robber
in
whose
true
Name
was
was
a
Surname
given
him
by
the
Phoenicians
,
who
then
inhabited
the
neighbouring
because
of
the
tumults
which
he
stirred
up
,
and
the
robberies
he
committed
.
Indeed
with
the
Arabians
who
have
instead
of
because
they
want
the
Letter
the
Word
signifieth
to
stir
up
Tumults
Sedition
,
Slaughter
Seditious
,
a
Thief
,
or
Robber
;
but
the
same
man
is
of
a
Robber
made
a
Dragon
by
the
Inventers
of
Fables
,
because
in
Syriack
signifieth
a
Dragon
,
and
therefore
is
he
also
called
From
this
were
the
Pythian
Playes
,
and
the
City
of
the
Delphs
himself
called
that
this
Name
was
given
to
the
God
for
killing
the
Dragon
.
Therefore
the
Spirit
of
is
the
Spirit
of
by
which
it
was
believed
that
Woman-Conjurer
was
possessed
.
Hence
the
very
Conjurers
themselves
who
were
of
old
called
are
now
called
in
his
Book
of
the
cessation
of
the
Oracles
.
instead
of
by
a
small
change
of
the
Word
,
and
dream
that
those
kind
of
Southsayers
did
not
speak
out
of
the
Belly
,
but
out
of
the
Armpits
.
Which
brought
her
Masters
much
gain
.
By
Soothsaying
Aristophanes
,
That
did
,
as
speaking
out
of
his
Belly
,
foretel
true
things
to
the
Athenians
by
the
help
of
the
which
was
in
him
.
Hence
all
Southsayers
are
called
the
first
Author
of
the
thing
.
The
same
followed
and
us
.
Silas
,
Timothy
These
men
are
Servants
of
the
most
High
God
.
When
an
evil
man
counterfeits
good
,
then
is
he
most
evil
.
Which
shew
unto
us
The
way
of
Salvation
And
this
did
she
being
grieved
To
the
Spirit
I
command
thee
,
&c.
And
he
came
out
the
same
hour
.
And
when
her
Masters
saw
That
the
hopes
of
their
gains
was
gone
.
They
caught
And
drew
them
into
the
Market
place
unto
the
Rulers
.
And
brought
them
to
the
Magistrates
.
Captains
of
the
Guard
.
Saying
these
Men
Being
Jews
And
teach
Customs
Let
none
have
Gods
apart
,
neither
let
new
or
strange
Gods
be
privately
worshipped
,
unless
publickly
received
.
Let
the
Customs
of
the
Country
and
Family
be
observed
,
let
sacred
private
things
always
continue
.
Liv.
Lib.
4.
Therefore
it
was
given
in
charge
to
the
that
they
should
observe
lest
any
other
than
the
Gods
should
be
Worshipped
,
nor
after
any
other
manner
than
that
of
the
Country
.
And
the
multitude
rose
up
together
against
them
.
And
the
Magistrates
Rent
off
their
Cloths
Livie
,
Plutarch
And
when
they
had
laid
many
,
The
Jaylor
keeper
of
the
Prisoners
.
Paulus
Juris-Consultus
Governour
of
the
Prison
the
Deputy
of
the
Prison
the
Jaylor
called
the
first
fruits
of
Thrust
them
into
the
inner
Prison
.
Made
their
feet
fast
he
guarded
their
feet
made
them
secure
for
a
Guard
secures
us
In
the
Wood.
in
the
Stokes
Wooden
Guard
.
And
at
Midnight
Sang
praises
unto
God
.
Ruff.
Hymns
are
Songs
which
contain
the
praise
of
God
.
If
it
be
praise
and
not
of
God
,
it
is
not
a
hymn
:
if
it
be
praise
,
and
of
God
,
if
it
be
not
sung
it
is
not
a
Hymn
.
It
must
therefore
that
it
may
be
a
Hymn
have
these
three
things
,
Praise
,
and
of
God
,
and
a
Song
.
Gregorius
Baeticus
David
Hymnidicus
.
Paul
And
suddenly
there
was
a
great
Earthquake
.
So
that
the
Foundations
of
the
Prison
were
shaken
.
And
immediately
All
the
Doors
were
opened
And
every
ones
bands
And
the
keeper
of
the
Prison
awaking
.
He
drew
out
his
Sword
and
would
have
killed
himself
.
If
the
Prisoners
escaped
Grotius
,
the
Jaylors
used
to
undergo
the
same
Punishment
that
they
were
to
suffer
.
Do
thy self
no
harm
For
we
are
all
Then
he
called
for
a
light
.
And
sprang
in
And
came
trembling
And
fell
down
before
And
brought
them
out
And
said
To
call
them
Sirs
whom
we
would
honour
,
Grotius
,
was
a
custom
then
received
both
among
the
as
witness
and
others
What
must
I
do
Believe
on
the
Lord
Jesus
And
you
shall
be
saved
And
thy
house
And
they
spake
unto
him
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
And
to
all
that
were
in
his
house
.
And
he
took
them
the
same
hour
of
the
Night
and
washed
their
Stripes
.
Grotius
,
having
led
them
to
some
Pool
,
which
was
within
the
Bounds
of
the
Prison
,
he
washed
off
the
Blood
which
the
rods
had
drawn
.
And
was
baptized
And
when
he
had
brought
them
into
his
house
.
He
set
meat
before
them
And
rejoyced
believing
in
God
with
all
his
house
.
The
Magistrates
sent
Greek
,
Captains
of
the
Soldiers
.
Sergeants
.
Grotius
For
although
and
the
call
Sergeants
Rabduchos
in
yet
the
word
it self
signifieth
any
of
the
Magistrates
Officers
that
carryed
a
staff
,
which
is
in
called
Rabdos
,
as
a
sign
of
their
Office
.
Calvin
apparitores
.
Beza
&
Stephanus
,
Viatores
.
Saying
,
let
these
men
go
.
Go
in
Peace
said
unto
them
They
have
beaten
us
openly
Being
Romans
Rabirius
.
The
Law
takes
away
rods
from
the
Bodies
of
all
the
Verres
.
There
was
a
Citizen
whipt
with
rods
in
the
Market-place
of
All
the
while
notwithstanding
his
pain
and
the
noise
of
the
rods
nothing
was
heard
from
this
Wretch
but
these
words
,
I
am
a
Citizen
,
thinking
with
the
remembrance
of
his
City
,
to
repel
the
stroaks
and
abate
the
pain
.
O
sweet
name
of
Liberty
!
O
great
Priviledge
of
our
City
!
O
Law
of
and
Laws
of
It
is
a
Crime
to
bind
a
Citizen
,
heinous
wickedness
to
beat
him
.
And
have
cast
us
into
Prison
.
And
now
do
they
thrust
us
out
privily
.
Nay
verily
And
they
feared
,
when
they
heard
that
they
were
They
were
not
moved
with
the
other
head
,
that
they
wrongfully
raged
against
innocent
Men
,
without
any
tryal
of
their
cause
:
And
yet
that
was
a
greater
reproach
.
But
because
they
seared
no
revenger
among
Men
,
they
were
not
moved
with
the
Judgment
of
God
.
And
hence
it
was
they
so
unconcernedly
passed
by
,
that
which
was
objected
concerning
the
unjustness
of
it
;
they
were
only
afraid
of
the
axes
,
for
violating
the
Liberty
of
a
Citizen
.
They
knew
this
was
Capital
to
the
greatest
of
their
Deputies
,
what
then
would
it
be
to
the
Decurions
of
one
Colonie
?
Such
is
the
fear
of
wicked
Men
,
who
have
a
stupid
Conscience
before
God
,
greatly
indulging
themselves
in
all
Sins
,
until
revenge
from
Men
threaten
them
.
And
they
came
And
besought
them
and
comforted
them
And
brought
them
out
and
desired
them
to
depart
out
of
the
City
.
And
they
went
out
And
entred
into
the
house
of
And
when
they
had
seen
the
Brethren
.
They
comforted
them
And
departed
To
wit
Grotius
,
partly
that
they
might
not
bring
themselves
into
unnecessary
troubles
,
partly
because
which
God
had
recomended
to
them
,
is
of
a
far
greater
extent
.
NOw
when
they
had
passed
through
.
Nine
ways
They
came
to
was
first
called
it
was
built
by
who
called
it
after
the
Name
of
his
Wife
the
Daughter
of
the
Son
of
having
carryed
thither
the
Inhabitants
of
the
neighbouring
Cities
,
such
were
the
and
also
some
others
Golpho
di
Salonichi
Thessalonica
Salonichi
Where
was
a
Synagogue
of
the
Jews
.
As
his
manner
was
Reasoned
with
them
out
of
the
Scriptures
.
Paul's
,
he
threatens
with
heavenly
Weapons
,
he
draws
up
a
Scripture-Army
,
with
these
Swords
he
forces
Hereticks
to
their
Duty
,
with
these
Crosses
and
Torments
,
he
subdues
and
breaks
their
hardness
,
Nic.
Rigaltius
Tert.
Scorp
.
Cap.
And
that
this
Jesus
whom
I
Preach
unto
you
is
Christ
.
See
below
v.
&
Ch.
&
above
Ch.
Whom
I
Preach
unto
you
And
some
of
them
And
consorted
with
And
of
the
devout
A
great
Maltitude
And
of
the
chief
Women
Moved
with
envy
Certain
lew'd
followers
of
the
baser
sort
.
certain
Juglers
.
Tacitus
a
base
rabble
frequenting
the
Games
and
Theaters
.
the
dreggs
and
mire
of
the
City
.
the
homely
dreggs
of
the
mean
People
.
that
is
,
born
where
the
common
People
resort
and
almost
in
the
Market-place
.
a
Market
faction
Indeed
there
is
nothing
more
sottish
nor
dultish
,
nor
more
lying
,
nor
more
tatling
,
nor
more
bold
in
speaking
,
nor
more
perjured
,
than
those
busie
homebred
Citizens
,
which
they
call
Buffoons
.
And
gathered
a
Company
And
assaulted
the
house
of
And
sought
To
bring
them
out
to
the
People
.
And
when
they
found
them
not
.
And
certain
Brethren
To
the
Rulers
of
the
City
.
We
seek
not
for
I
do
not
know
what
Lawyer
,
nor
Bauler
nor
Jangler
in
this
our
discourse
.
de
orator
Pericles
,
But
no
bauler
hath
taught
him
to
bark
out
his
hour
.
Lib.
12.
Instit.
Quintillian
Barkers
.
Above
all
things
that
modesty
perisheth
which
brings
Authority
and
Belief
to
an
Orator
,
if
he
of
a
good
man
become
a
Jangler
and
a
Barker
.
These
that
have
turned
the
World
upside-down
are
come
hither
also
.
Calvin
,
This
is
the
State
of
the
Gospel
,
to
have
these
Vproars
,
which
Satan
raiseth
by
opposing
it
,
imputed
to
it
.
This
also
is
the
maliciousness
of
Christs
Enemies
,
to
lay
the
blame
of
Tumults
upon
holy
and
modest
teachers
,
which
they
themselves
have
procured
.
Certainly
the
Gospel
is
not
preached
to
this
end
,
to
stir
up
men
to
strifes
among
themselves
,
but
rather
that
it
may
keep
them
in
peace
being
reconciled
to
God
.
When
Christ
Liberally
invites
us
there
to
come
unto
him
,
Satan
and
the
wicked
rage
;
therefore
might
easily
have
defended
themselves
,
but
it
was
requisite
for
them
to
undergo
this
false
slander
for
a
time
,
and
so
long
as
they
were
not
heard
,
silently
to
pass
it
by
.
And
the
Lord
by
their
example
meant
to
teach
us
not
to
give
place
to
slanders
or
false
reports
,
but
rather
to
stand
stout
in
asserting
the
truth
,
being
content
to
be
evil
spoken
off
,
for
what
was
well
done
.
Therefore
away
with
the
perverse
wisdom
of
some
,
who
to
escape
false
slanders
,
stand
not
to
betray
Christ
and
his
Gospel
by
their
treacherous
moderation
,
as
if
their
good
name
were
more
precious
than
and
such
like
,
yea
than
the
sacred
name
of
God
,
which
is
not
free
from
Blasphemies
.
hath
received
And
these
all
do
contrary
to
the
Decrees
of
A
great
and
Odious
Crime
〈…〉
too
impudently
forged
sought
to
●rect
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
which
is
spiritual
,
the
Jews
knew
well
that
this
might
be
done
without
any
injury
to
the
●●rpire
.
They
knew
that
they
meant
nothing
less
than
to
overthrow
the
publick
State
,
or
to
deprive
of
his
Authority
;
the
Jews
therefore
maliciously
catch
〈◊〉
this
preceive
that
they
might
procure
hatred
to
these
Innovents
.
The
had
no
such
respect
for
Religion
,
much
less
for
the
Jewish
;
that
for
its
cause
they
should
forthwith
drag
Persons
unknown
to
the
slaughter
,
the
Jews
then
catch
at
the
pretence
of
Treason
to
oppress
these
Innocents
with
the
Odiousness
of
that
Crime
alone
.
Neither
doth
Satan
cease
to
this
day
to
spread
such
mists
before
mens
dazled
eyes
.
The
Papists
know
very
well
,
and
are
sufficiently
convinced
before
God
,
that
it
is
more
than
false
which
they
lay
to
our
charge
,
That
we
overthrow
all
Civil
Government
,
that
Laws
and
Judgments
are
taken
away
,
that
the
Power
of
Kings
is
subverted
by
us
.
And
yet
they
are
not
ashamed
to
the
end
they
may
make
the
whole
World
to
hate
us
,
falsly
to
report
us
to
be
Enemies
to
publick
Order
.
For
we
must
note
that
the
Jews
not
only
alledge
that
Commands
were
violated
,
because
durst
presume
to
innovate
somewhat
in
Religion
,
but
because
they
said
there
was
another
King
.
This
crime
was
altogether
forged
.
Moreover
if
at
any
time
Religion
force
us
to
resist
tyrannical
Edicts
,
which
forbid
us
to
give
due
honour
to
Christ
and
due
worship
to
God
,
we
may
then
justly
say
for
our selves
that
we
do
not
violate
the
Power
of
Kings
.
For
they
are
not
so
exalted
that
they
may
endeavour
like
Gyants
to
pull
God
out
of
his
Throne
.
That
excuse
of
Daniels
was
true
,
that
he
had
not
offended
the
King
,
while
yet
he
obeyed
not
his
wicked
Commandment
,
neither
had
injured
mortal
Man
,
because
he
had
preferred
God
to
him
.
So
let
us
faithfully
pay
to
Princes
their
Tributes
,
let
us
be
ready
to
any
Civil
Obedience
,
but
if
not
content
with
that
degree
,
they
would
pluck
out
of
our
hands
the
Fear
and
Worship
of
God
,
there
is
no
reason
why
any
should
say
we
despise
them
,
because
we
make
more
account
of
the
Power
and
Majesty
of
God
.
called
Jesus
which
frequently
occurrs
in
this
Book
,
most
frequently
in
Epistles
.
But
this
word
in
the
is
the
same
with
that
,
that
is
rendred
Another
King
.
Caesar
.
Who
Grotius
,
called
And
they
troubled
When
they
had
taken
Security
And
of
the
others
They
let
them
go
But
the
Brethren
Sent
away
by
night
unto
Macedonick
Beraea
Nat.
hist.
Who.
Paul
Coming
thither
Went
into
the
Synagogue
of
the
Jews
.
Were
more
noble
then
those
in
In
that
they
Received
the
word
of
God
with
all
readiness
.
And
searched
the
Scriptures
daily
Whether
these
things
were
so
nothing
of
the
Divine
and
holy
Mysteries
of
Faith
ought
to
be
delivered
by
Guess
without
Scripture
Authority
,
nor
be
spoken
upon
meer
probability
and
dress
of
Words
.
We
pretend
to
no
blind
obedience
due
to
Church-mens
directions
,
and
account
them
nohle
Christians
,
who
search
and
try
all
they
say
by
that
test
of
the
Scriptures
,
Gilbert
Burnet
Therefore
many
of
them
Believed
And
also
of
honourable
Women
The
Jews
And
stirred
up
the
People
And
then
immediately
To
go
as
it
were
to
the
Sea
.
Syrian
,
Arabick
to
the
Sea
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
Xenophon
,
Aristophanes
,
Demosthenes
as
it
were
And
they
Conducted
Paul
.
undertook
to
put
him
in
a
safe
place
,
Brought
him
unto
In
my
most
ancient
Copy
Beza
,
after
it
is
written
(
to
wit
,
tarrying
no where
there
)
to
wit
,
to
the
Thessalie
,
Baeotia
And
receiving
a
Commandment
Beraea
.
Athenae
Atticae
Athens first gave us Laws , and chang'd our Food . For Acorns tender Fruit and Corn bestow'd On wretched Man ; each was a mighty Good . But then she taught us how to Live at ease , She taught the Joys of Life , and shew'd us Peace .
Now
while
waited
for
them
at
Was
stirred
his
Spirit
was
grieved
My
heart
is
grieved
.
Psal.
73.21
.
It
must
needs
be
that
what
is
wicked
should
displease
a
good
and
just
Man
,
and
whom
evil
displeaseth
,
Lib.
de
ira
Dei
Cap.
17.
must
be
grieved
when
he
seeth
it
done
,
It
is
natural
to
a
good
Man
to
be
grieved
and
stirred
up
at
the
Sin
of
another
.
But
this
did
wholly
break
my
heart
.
Given
to
Idolatry
.
Causabon
filled
with
Idols
.
Petronius
Verily
our
Country
is
so
full
of
Deities
ready
to
help
,
that
you
may
easier
find
a
God
then
a
Man
in
it
.
Therefore
disputed
he
Let
Hereticks
Bernard
,
rather
be
taken
,
then
put
to
flight
,
Serm.
64.
in
Cantic
.
taken
I
say
,
not
with
Arms
,
but
let
their
Errors
be
refelled
with
strong
Arguments
.
Faith
must
be
perswaded
,
not
commanded
.
Instit.
Lib.
There
is
no
need
of
Force
and
injury
,
because
Religion
cannot
be
forced
,
the
business
indeed
is
to
be
done
with
words
,
rather
then
mith
stroaks
to
make
People
willing
.
We
Christians
do
not
inveigle
Men
,
as
the
Ethnicks
themselves
charge
us
with
,
but
we
teach
,
prove
and
demonstrate
;
therefore
we
hold
none
against
his
will
,
for
he
is
unprofitable
to
God
,
that
wants
Faith
and
Devotion
;
and
yet
none
leaves
us
while
the
truth
it self
retains
him
.
&
Ch.
In
the
Synagogue
with
the
Jews
and
with
the
devout
Persons
.
See
above
With
all
that
met
with
him
.
Certain
Philosophers
of
the
and
of
the
Cicero
,
Plutarch
For
the
Grotius
,
they
neither
believed
that
the
World
was
made
by
God
,
nor
that
he
had
any
care
of
humane
Affairs
;
nor
that
there
is
any
reward
or
punishment
after
Death
;
neither
any
good
but
what
is
perceived
by
the
Senses
.
The
Wise
man
Seneca
,
knows
as
much
of
his
own
age
,
Epist.
53.
as
God
does
of
all
ages
.
There
is
something
wherein
the
wise
man
surpasses
God
;
God
by
the
Prerogative
of
his
nature
fears
nothing
,
the
Wise
man
by
his
acquired
Prerogative
.
Behold
a
great
thing
,
to
have
the
Weakness
of
a
Man
,
and
the
Security
of
a
God
.
And
Epist.
used
to
say
,
That
was
nothing
more
Powerful
than
a
good
Man
.
hath
more
to
give
to
Men
,
but
of
two
good
Men
he
is
not
the
best
that
is
the
richest
.
Wherein
does
excell
a
good
Man
?
He
is
longer
good
.
A
good
man
esteemeth
himself
nothing
the
less
,
that
his
Vertues
are
bounded
within
a
short
space
of
time
.
Encountred
him
Latin
Frugilega
comes
off
with
moist
and
slippery
Words
,
without
any
respect
to
matter
.
He
seemeth
to
be
a
setter
forth
of
strange
Gods
.
Athenians
,
Socrates
introducing
others
and
new
Diogenes
Laertius
And
they
took
him
Brought
him
unto
Martius
Pagus
Areo-Pagus
,
Saturni
Pagus
,
Panis
Pagus
,
Neptuni
Pagus
,
Mercurii
Pagus
.
Areo-Pagus
Halirrhotius
Neptunes
Saturns
,
Pans
Neptunes
&
Mercuries
is
a
Tribunal
in
its
Castle
.
Thomas
de
Pinedo
Curia
Martis
Thomas
Farnabius
Pers.
Sat.
being
here
accused
of
Murther
before
twelve
Gods
,
was
absolved
by
six
Sentences
.
more
severe
then
an
and
more
silent
then
an
The
affairs
of
stand
thus
,
Lib.
1.
ad
attic
.
Epist
.
14.
nothing
more
severe
,
nothing
more
constant
,
nothing
more
strong
,
then
the
Senate
,
which
is
like
May
we
know
And
Strangers
Spent
their
time
in
nothing
else
,
Thucydides
,
Cleon
Some
new
thing
stood
in
the
midst
of
hill
and
said
Mars
hill
Ye
men
of
I
perceive
that
in
all
things
ye
are
too
Superstitious
.
Erasmus
saith
he
Athenians
,
Wood
wicked
Spirits
,
hateful
to
God
and
Enemies
to
all
humane
kind
?
too
Superstitious
as
if
to
the
unknown
God
.
Paul
adds
Hitherto
hath
he
said
nothing
that
may
not
be
suffered
,
neither
do
you
hear
the
Testimonies
of
the
Prophets
here
,
which
made
use
of
to
the
Jews
;
but
he
produceth
the
Testimony
of
not
naming
him
indeed
,
but
what
was
more
fit
to
perswade
them
,
saith
he
Though
I
suspect
the
word
hath
been
added
by
latter
Authors
,
for
this
reason
,
that
the
most
ancient
Author
citing
this
place
does
not
add
nor
yet
Now
observe
with
what
Prudence
,
he
accommodates
this
Testimony
of
to
his
purpose
:
If
God
be
not
far
from
every
one
of
us
,
by
whose
favour
we
Live
and
Breath
,
he
is
not
then
Visible
or
Corporeal
,
or
perceptible
by
any
sense
,
far
less
then
our
Souls
are
,
seeing
he
is
as
it
were
the
Soul
of
our
Soul
.
Then
,
if
we
be
his
Children
,
it
becomes
us
not
being
Children
to
have
low
thoughts
of
so
great
a
Father
:
For
it
is
certain
the
Soul
is
the
far
nobler
part
of
Man
,
without
which
the
Body
is
nothing
:
but
the
Body
of
Man
is
better
by
far
then
Images
of
Wood
,
Stone
,
Brass
,
Silver
,
Gold
,
in
which
there
is
no
sense
of
any
thing
,
nor
motion
,
neither
were
they
made
by
God
,
but
by
the
Tradesman
;
therefore
they
who
worship
Images
,
they
have
that
for
a
God
,
which
is
viler
then
the
basest
part
of
Man
.
Ye
see
with
how
much
caution
,
and
with
how
much
Temperance
,
he
Demonstrates
the
Worshipping
of
Images
not
to
be
Religion
,
but
Superstition
.
Certainly
here
was
room
to
be
incensed
at
the
blindness
of
the
who
having
learned
these
things
from
their
Authors
,
yet
would
worship
Dead
and
Dumb
things
instead
of
God
.
Yet
neither
here
doth
he
speak
any
sharp
Word
:
He
refers
the
madness
of
former
ages
to
the
times
,
and
Gods
winking
at
them
,
that
he
might
excuse
what
had
been
done
heretofore
,
by
the
ignorance
in
which
God
suffered
men
to
be
blinded
for
a
time
;
only
that
they
might
now
repent
at
the
shining
light
of
the
Gospel
.
Neither
does
he
properly
here
direct
his
discourse
to
the
but
speaks
in
general
that
he
might
the
less
offend
.
saith
he
he
sheweth
that
a
pardon
for
what
was
past
,
was
ready
for
such
as
would
betake
themselves
to
better
;
otherwise
that
severe
Judgment
was
near
to
such
as
would
despise
so
great
a
favour
from
God
.
Neither
doth
he
speak
thus
,
We
declare
to
you
that
Gods
Judgment
is
at
hand
,
and
that
they
ought
to
flee
to
repentance
.
But
God
declares
.
No
mention
is
made
as
yet
of
Christ
,
of
whom
they
had
no
knowledge
.
Now
a
natural
way
of
teaching
begins
with
known
things
.
Here
observe
,
who
in
his
Epistles
with
so
loud
a
Trumpet
,
personated
the
Majesty
of
Christ
,
how
sparingly
he
touches
him
.
No
mention
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
also
as
to
the
Cross
which
was
foolishness
to
the
Nations
,
silence
.
He
calls
him
only
a
Man
,
whom
God
hath
set
out
in
this
World
,
that
the
truth
being
by
him
cleared
,
the
Penitent
should
be
freely
pardoned
,
and
the
unbelieving
being
now
innexcusable
should
be
justly
punished
.
Neither
does
he
adduce
the
Testimonies
of
the
Prophets
here
;
but
only
with
one
argument
proves
what
he
said
,
because
God
raised
him
from
the
Dead
.
Only
at
the
mentioning
of
the
Resurrection
some
mocked
,
others
being
more
modest
,
said
,
We
will
hear
thee
again
of
this
matter
.
He
who
desireth
to
be
more
fully
taught
,
hath
profited
in
some
measure
.
Here
also
it
seems
the
Apostles
Discourse
was
interrupted
,
his
Auditors
leaving
him
,
neither
would
he
press
them
any
further
.
waiting
a
more
fit
occasion
.
Also
this
same
happened
by
's
Wisdom
,
that
he
was
neither
misused
,
nor
railed
at
,
nor
hurt
by
any
seizing
upon
him
,
but
departed
safe
,
but
not
without
gain
.
Them
who
cleaved
to
him
he
more
fully
instructed
,
among
which
were
and
a
certain
Woman
named
and
others
with
them
.
Hence
it
apears
how
great
force
a
discourse
tempered
with
prudent
meekness
hath
.
too
Superstitious
instit
.
Cap.
Religious
.
Virg.
Aen.
Foolish
Superstition
,
which
knoweth
not
the
Ancient
Gods
.
But
,
seeing
we
find
also
the
old
Gods
,
in
the
same
manner
consecrated
after
Death
,
they
are
therefore
Superstitious
who
worship
many
,
and
false
Gods
.
But
we
are
Religious
,
who
supplicate
one
,
and
the
true
God
.
Servius
Virgil
Evanders
is
a
foolish
and
Superfluous
fear
,
Your
Devotions
those
Deities
which
are
worshipped
I
found
an
Altar
With
this
Inscription
,
to
the
unknown
God
.
uncertain
God
.
Trebellius
Pollion
his
uncertain
Deity
Justin
Martyr
Greeks
,
altogether
hidden
Caius
Caligula
unnamed
God
.
A
God
that
hideth
himself
.
As
the
Inhabitants
of
Mount
Carmel
in
Hist.
Lib.
gave
neither
an
Image
,
nor
a
Temple
to
this
God
,
but
only
an
Altar
and
Reverence
:
So
Vsher
,
the
did
place
their
Altar
of
Piety
in
the
middle
of
their
Town
without
any
Image
,
as
saith
in
the
twelfth
Book
of
his
unknown
God
We
having
found
an
unknown
God
at
and
Worshipping
with
hands
spread
out
to
heaven
,
to
him
we
will
give
thanks
.
Him
therefore
Dwelleth
not
in
Temples
made
with
hands
.
Churches
,
Conventicles
,
Dominica
,
Oratories
,
Basilics
,
Gods
houses
Temple
of
God
that
either
he
destroyed
the
Basilics
of
the
Saints
,
De
Idolo
.
Cap
:
15.
&
Coron.
Militis
Cap.
11.
or
turned
them
to
Temples
.
Neither
is
he
worshiped
with
Mens
hands
,
as
though
he
needed
any
thing
.
Seeing
he
Life
and
Breath
Grotius
,
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
that
is
,
the
Author
of
Life
to
all
Living
,
especially
to
Men
,
as
having
like
God
gotten
the
Dominion
of
themselves
and
of
other
things
.
All
Nations
of
Men.
We
are
all
sprang
of
one
Man
whom
God
made
.
For
to
dwell
on
all
the
face
of
the
Earth
.
One
Man
was
made
by
God
,
and
by
this
one
the
whole
Earth
was
filled
with
Mankind
.
And
hath
determined
Seek
the
Lord
.
Hebrews
.
Heb.
11.6
.
He
that
cometh
to
God
must
believe
that
God
is
,
and
that
he
is
a
rewarder
of
them
,
that
diligently
seek
him
.
If
happily
they
might
feel
after
him
.
And
find
him
To
seek
after
God
is
the
same
as
to
give
him
due
Worship
and
Honour
.
Witness
that
of
the
holy
Writer
,
And
to
find
him
is
to
be
partaker
of
his
favour
;
as
the
Prophet
sheweth
when
he
saith
,
Though
he
be
not
far
from
every
one
of
us
.
For
in
him
we
live
and
move
and
have
our
being
.
In
him
by
him
by
the
Prince
of
Devils
he
did
cast
out
Devils
.
In
the
Prince
In
that
Man
As
certain
also
of
your
own
Poets
have
said
.
Homer
,
Hesiod
,
Menander
,
Callimachus
,
Pindarus
,
For
we
are
all
his
Off
spring
.
De
natur
.
deor
.
Lib.
Sextus
Ruffus
Avi●nus
De
Orat.
Lib.
Prolomeus
Philadelphus
Antigonus
Gona●a
Demetrius
Poliorceta
Grotius
,
was
said
by
of
Jupiter
adop●eth
to
the
true
God
,
because
by
the
wisest
among
the
did
understand
the
most
high
God
.
Thus
says
,
that
the
Jews
Worship
the
God
of
the
Vniverse
,
whom
the
For
as
much
then
as
we
are
the
Offspring
of
God
.
Gro●ius
,
accommodat●●
hi●
self
to
a
P●●tical
way
of
speaking
,
meaning
that
we
〈…〉
God
in
our
mind
,
and
for
this
〈…〉
his
Children
.
But
in
the
new
Testament
we
are
〈…〉
Children
upon
a
more
weighty
account
,
because
we
〈…〉
Goodness
;
again
we
shall
at
our
Resurrection
〈◊〉
his
Children
,
by
parta●ing
of
his
〈◊〉
.
We
ought
not
to
think
See
Isay
Beza
,
we
must
know
that
by
the
〈…〉
Work
,
but
also
by
a
Synecdo●●●
〈…〉
all
such
things
〈…〉
use
to
〈…〉
representing
God
.
And
the
times
dissembled
.
By
the
verb
Beza
,
is
meant
him
who
makes
as
if
he
slightly
saw
the
outside
of
things
.
Pervidere
,
that
is
Beza
,
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
see
by
the
by
and
slightly
.
He
hath
appointed
a
day
In
the
which
he
will
Judge
the
World
.
In
Righteousness
By
that
Man
whom
he
hath
ordained
.
Whereof
he
hath
given
assurance
unto
all
Men.
Grotius
,
by
raising
Christ
again
from
the
dead
,
gave
the
greatest
Testimony
to
his
Doctrine
that
he
could
give
,
but
this
also
was
in
this
Doctrine
that
he
was
to
be
Judge
of
Mankind
.
&
Seq.
Joh.
And
when
they
heard
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
.
Some
mocked
They
build
and
knit
together
old
Wives
Fables
,
they
say
they
are
to
rise
up
again
,
after
they
are
dead
and
in
Ashes
,
and
I
know
not
with
what
boldness
they
believe
one
another
,
their
own
lies
;
you
might
think
they
are
risen
again
already
.
And
others
Said
,
we
will
hear
thee
again
of
this
matter
.
departed
from
among
them
Howbeit
certain
Men.
Cleave
unto
him
Grotius
,
having
insinuated
themselves
more
into
his
acquaintance
.
saith
that
saith
this
was
appointed
the
first
Bishop
of
the
Church
of
Hist.
Eccles.
Lib.
as
another
Bishop
of
the
Church
of
a
most
ancient
Writer
witnesseth
And
a
Woman
named
Ambrose
,
Chrysostome
And
others
With
them
After
these
things
.
Paul
the
light
of
all
Latins
bimaris
the
City
of
the
Rich
the
threshold
of
I●●hmus
●●●ous
for
young
Men.
It
is
not
every
one
that
may
sail
to
Corinth
.
to
play
the
Corinthian
Greeks
to
Whore
.
Corimbian
Maid
Corinth
.
Aelianus
born
of
will
not
suffer
these
things
L.
Mummius
Julius
Caesar
Diodorus
Siculus
And
found
a
certain
Lat●ly
come
Ausonia
,
A●sonis
,
Hesperia
,
Saturnia
,
Lib.
6.
Latium
,
C.
Julius
Solinus
,
was
spoken
of
with
so
much
care
by
all
,
especially
by
that
now
nothing
can
be
found
which
the
diligence
of
ancient
Authors
did
not
take
before
,
having
so
large
a
subject
for
praising
its
excellent
ground
,
while
the
most
excellent
Writers
consider
the
wholsomness
of
its
places
,
the
temperateness
of
its
Air
,
the
fruitfulness
of
its
ground
,
the
warmness
of
its
Hillocks
,
the
thickness
of
its
Woods
,
harmless
Forrests
,
the
increase
of
its
Vines
and
Olives
,
its
Folds
,
Herds
,
so
many
Rivers
,
so
great
Lakes
,
the
banks
of
Violets
bearing
twice
a
year
,
and
among
other
things
the
Mount
which
burneth
and
casteth
out
Flame
,
with
its
warm
Fountains
,
so
frequent
Colonies
,
the
continual
beauty
of
new
Cities
,
so
splendid
Ornament
of
ancient
Towns
,
who
were
first
built
by
the
and
afterwards
by
the
Strangers
of
and
at
last
by
the
Thomas
de
Pinedo
Stephanus
de
Vrbibus
.
Nicolaus
Leonicus
De
Var.
Hist.
Lib.
that
the
by
the
long
warlike
expeditions
forced
of
necessity
,
were
the
first
that
abused
Males
.
But
I
think
this
Vice
had
its
rise
from
the
seeing
that
saith
,
that
the
being
taught
by
the
were
given
to
love
Boys
,
from
them
its
probable
this
Vice
hath
crept
in
among
other
Nations
,
though
Vices
are
also
learned
without
a
Master
.
With
his
Wife
Because
that
had
Commanded
All
the
Jews
to
depart
from
The
Jews
Suetonius
,
making
dayly
Tumults
stirring
them
up
,
In
Claud.
Cap.
25.
were
by
expelled
out
of
If
I
mistake
not
only
makes
mention
of
this
for
that
here
he
meant
Christ
our
Lord
,
from
whom
he
elsewhere
names
the
Christians
,
I
cannot
as
yet
perswade
my self
.
Latins
Roma
.
Plinius
Nat.
Hist.
Cap.
Ad
Aeneid
.
Lib.
Valerius
Soranus
For
by
occupation
they
were
Tent-makers
.
Cannopy-makers
.
Vatabius
And
he
reasoned
In
Tiberio
Cap.
Interposing
the
name
of
And
when
were
come
from
was
pressed
in
Spirit
See
below
Ch.
And
when
they
opposed
themselves
Your
Blood
Shoke
his
Rayment
the
chief
Priest
rent
his
Cloaths
,
who
touched
my
Cloaths
riseth
from
Supper
,
and
laid
aside
his
Garments
,
Jesus
,
they
took
his
Garments
,
and
made
four
Parts
,
Beza
,
is
a
kind
of
obtestation
,
as
if
should
say
,
Cap.
14.
I
see
ye
run
into
your
own
destruction
.
Therefore
I
take
God
to
witness
before
you
,
that
not
I
,
but
your selves
are
the
cause
of
your
own
ruin
.
So
speaketh
For
by
Blood
is
meant
sometimes
slaughter
,
sometimes
all
kind
of
destruction
,
the
cause
of
which
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Hebrews
,
he
is
said
to
be
,
upon
whose
head
,
that
I
may
speak
so
,
it
is
laid
,
that
is
,
to
whom
it
is
imputed
,
as
if
he
had
shed
his
own
Blood
,
that
is
,
killed
himself
,
whence
that
horrible
outery
of
the
Jews
,
Henceforth
I
will
go
unto
the
Gentiles
.
See
above
Ch.
And
he
departed
thence
Into
a
certain
Mans
house
named
Titus
Justus
One
that
worshipped
God
.
See
above
Ch.
Believed
on
the
Lord
.
With
all
his
house
And
many
of
the
And
were
Baptized
.
Crispus
Whosoever
believeth
and
is
baptized
shall
be
saved
.
Paulus
Columesius
A.
D.
Henry
Compton
saith
he
Valefridus
,
Strabo
,
Lib.
de
reb
.
Eccles.
c.
26.
Ludovicus
Vives
,
Erasmus
Paulus
Merula
Ad
Aug.
de
Civ
.
dei
,
Lib.
French-men
,
Salmasius
edit.
secundae
.
as
also
Matth
Joannes
Baptista
Thiers
George
Cassander
Angiers
,
Francis
de
Roy
Joannes
Chassanio
Albigenses
,
reports
out
of
the
History
of
a
Benedictin
Monk
,
a
Man
who
daily
deserves
greatly
at
the
Commonwealth
of
Learning
,
did
three
years
ago
insert
in
the
twelfth
tome
of
his
The
place
cited
by
occurs
,
Pag.
Then
spake
the
Lord
.
In
the
Night
by
a
Vision
.
they
shall
dream
Dreams
Be
not
affraid
I
am
with
thee
And
no
Man
Grotius
,
those
names
are
given
from
the
time
past
,
as
This
seems
to
relate
to
the
Prophesie
of
And
he
continued
there
And
when
was
the
Deputy
of
L.
Annaeus
Seneca
M.
Annaeus
Novatus
L.
Junius
Gallio
Grotius
,
was
a
Proconsular
Province
under
adjoyned
it
to
and
made
it
a
Province
.
But
restored
these
Provinces
to
the
Senate
,
that
is
,
made
them
again
Proconsular
,
as
witnesseth
and
Dion
Book
Among
the
Provinces
of
the
hath
the
first
place
in
the
rotice
of
the
Empire
,
being
subject
to
the
Proconsul
,
while
the
rest
were
Consular
or
Presidial
.
Also
we
must
understand
this
to
be
of
larger
extent
,
then
it
is
in
containing
the
ancient
to
wit
and
all
the
bounds
,
in
which
extended
it self
was
its
Me●ropolis
,
being
of
old
the
richest
of
its
Cities
,
the
common
Market
Town
of
all
the
entry
,
and
as
it
were
the
door
of
situated
in
the
middle
of
the
Isthnuts
.
Among
the
other
Cities
of
this
which
were
Famous
for
Bishops
and
Churches
,
and
saluted
by
St.
in
his
second
Epistle
to
the
next
to
the
that
of
the
for
antiquity
,
splendor
of
the
City
,
(
having
been
inlarged
with
priviledges
by
the
Paul
,
for
the
Conversion
of
not
to
speak
of
whom
they
say
was
his
Master
)
for
the
Episcopacy
of
the
same
and
of
was
deservedly
among
the
first
The
Jews
made
in
surrection
with
one
accord
.
And
brought
him
to
the
Judgment
.
Contrary
to
the
Law
.
This
fellow
Perswadeth
Men
to
worship
God
.
Grotius
,
the
Jews
came
to
the
Deputy
,
because
in
they
had
not
such
a
Power
of
chastising
those
of
their
People
,
as
they
had
in
and
the
neighbouring
Regions
And
when
was
now
about
to
open
his
Mouth
.
said
unto
the
If
it
were
a
matter
of
wrong
.
Or
wicked
Lewdness
Bear
with
you
But
if
it
be
a
question
of
words
.
And
names
And
of
your
Law
.
Look
ye
to
it
For
I
will
be
no
Judge
of
such
matters
.
It
belongs
not
Grotius
,
to
the
Magistrates
to
meddle
with
these
things
,
no
more
than
with
the
debates
of
the
among
themselves
And
he
drove
them
from
the
Judgment
Seat
.
Grotius
,
he
removed
them
from
the
place
of
Judgment
,
as
bringing
nothing
which
came
within
his
Cognisance
.
Then
all
the
the
chief
ruler
of
the
Synagogue
.
of
another
Synagogue
than
that
whereof
was
Ruler
;
for
in
great
Cities
there
were
many
Synagogues
,
of
which
each
had
their
own
chief
Rulers
.
For
the
same
reason
there
were
of
old
at
and
other
great
Cities
,
except
where
,
saith
there
was
always
another
custom
many
Bishops
according
to
the
different
limits
of
Cities
and
assemblies
of
Christians
.
But
the
Synod
of
did
forbid
that
,
for
the
future
.
Beat
him
before
the
Judgment
Seat
.
cared
for
none
of
these
things
.
The
Deputies
,
John
Pricaus
used
willingly
to
look
over
such
Petulancies
,
as
did
not
directly
impair
the
Majesty
of
the
Name
,
that
the
yoak
might
sit
the
softer
upon
the
Subjects
,
neither
were
reasons
wanting
to
beyond
the
Deputies
of
other
Provinces
;
he
to
wit
,
being
Governour
of
of
that
true
,
and
as
calls
it
,
meer
which
affectected
to
lay
hold
on
Images
and
shadows
of
Liberty
.
after
this
tarryed
there
yet
a
good
while
.
Took
his
leave
of
the
Brethren
.
And
sailed
thence
to
Syria
.
Syria
Assyria
,
Comagena
,
Adjabena
,
Mesopotamia
,
Phoenicia
,
Palestine
,
judea
Nat.
Hist.
Ch.
Plinius
,
to
have
been
of
old
the
greatest
part
of
the
Earth
,
and
distinguished
by
many
Names
.
Phoenticia
,
Palestine
Syrians
.
M.
Tullius
Cicero
de
Nat.
Deor.
Hence
the
fearful
fast
.
v.
esteem
it
a
crime
to
set
of
this
kind
upon
their
Tables
,
neither
do
they
pollute
their
Mouth
with
Fish
.
And
with
him
Having
shorn
his
head
.
See
above
v.
2
,
3.
Grotius
See
what
we
svid
above
,
v.
I
pass
thorough
in
which
City
a
most
noble
Colony
of
do
reside
,
it
is
washed
with
the
Sea
,
where
also
the
Port
being
a
most
safe
harbour
for
Ships
,
is
frequented
with
many
People
.
For
he
had
a
vow
Grotius
,
those
Precepts
with
others
concerning
Sacrifices
,
did
not
oblige
them
who
lived
without
Syria
,
saith
the
Learned
by
all
means
And
having
shorn
his
head
at
Besides
indeed
thou
being
a
servant
hath
hair
.
For
as
much
as
it
belongeth
to
free
Persons
to
let
grow
their
hair
.
And
he
came
to
And
left
them
But
he
himself
.
Paul
And
reasoned
with
the
When
they
desired
him
To
tarry
longer
time
with
them
He
consented
not
But
bad
them
farewel
,
saying
I
must
by
all
means
keep
this
feast
that
cometh
in
Samuel
Petit
I
will
return
again
unto
you
.
If
God
will
.
And
he
sailed
from
And
when
he
had
landed
at
And
gone
up
to
go
up
And
saluted
the
Church
He
went
down
to
And
after
he
had
spent
some
time
there
.
He
departed
And
went
over
all
the
Country
of
in
order
Strengthening
all
the
disciples
Apelles
,
Rom.
Born
at
Libyssa
,
Rhacotis
,
Pharus
,
Leontopolis
,
A●●●ita
,
ulta
,
Claudia
,
Domitiana
,
the
City
the
City
Rome
.
Strabo
An
eloquent
Man
.
Constantines
eloquent
,
prudent
,
learned
,
full
of
Words
.
Hesychius
skilful
in
History
,
Learned
Greek
,
a
prudent
or
a
wise
Man
,
Lud.
de
dieu
Mighty
in
the
Scriptures
This
Man
was
instructed
in
the
way
of
the
Lord
.
the
way
Wozogenius
,
Ch.
9.2
.
&
13.10
,
&c.
by
it
we
go
any
whither
in
a
spiritual
manner
.
Fervent
in
the
spirit
He
spake
and
taught
diligently
the
things
of
the
Lord
.
Knowing
only
the
Baptism
of
And
he
began
to
speak
boldly
in
the
Synagogue
.
Whom
when
had
heard
They
took
him
unto
them
And
expounded
unto
him
the
way
of
the
Lord
more
perfectly
.
And
when
he
was
disposed
.
Apollos
To
pass
into
The
Brethren
The
Disciples
To
receive
him
When
he
was
come
Helped
them
much
Above
v.
Paul
,
Apollos
Apollos
.
And
that
seems
also
to
be
declared
,
Wolzogenius
,
that
when
those
Christian
did
with
great
pains
contest
with
the
obstinate
Jews
,
helped
them
greatly
in
confuting
them
.
Who
had
believed
through
Grace
through
Grace
From
such
things
Wolzogenius
,
as
are
here
written
of
this
that
he
was
an
eloquent
Man
,
and
fervent
in
Spirit
,
and
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
of
the
old
covenant
,
and
that
he
valiantly
confuted
the
Jews
;
it
seems
a
conjecture
may
be
taken
,
that
he
is
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
being
written
so
eloquently
and
clearly
,
beyond
the
rest
of
the
Writings
of
the
new
Testament
,
and
with
fervor
of
Spirit
,
also
frequent
allegation
and
accommodation
of
the
holy
Scriptures
of
the
old
Testament
,
that
these
which
wavered
in
the
Christian
Religion
might
be
strongly
confirmed
.
was
at
Having
passed
through
the
upper
Coasts
.
Phrygia
,
Mediterranean
Came
to
See
above
,
Ch.
And
finding
certain
Disciples
Have
ye
received
the
holy
Ghost
since
ye
believed
?
We
have
not
so
much
as
heard
whether
there
be
any
Holy
Ghost
.
for
the
Holy
Ghost
was
not
yet
given
,
because
that
Jesus
was
not
yet
glorified
.
Vnto
what
then
were
ye
Baptised
?
It
was
not
doubted
Wolzogenius
,
but
they
were
baptized
in
Water
who
were
called
Disciples
,
but
asked
in
the
Profession
of
what
Doctrine
?
The
answer
is
most
pertinent
Beza
,
by
which
they
meant
that
they
in
Baptism
,
professed
the
Doctrine
proposed
by
and
ratified
by
Baptism
administred
to
them
;
hence
they
acknowledged
Christ
,
but
very
slenderly
,
neither
having
heard
Christ
himself
nor
his
Apostles
,
as
is
also
said
of
a
little
before
:
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
that
they
who
as
appears
by
their
own
answer
,
that
having
only
heard
they
were
Baptized
and
returned
to
their
own
Country
should
be
ignorant
of
this
Holy
Ghost
,
which
was
not
sent
out
into
the
Church
but
since
that
Day
of
Pentecost
.
Solomon
Glassius
Gram.
Sacrtract
verily
,
indeed
,
truly
I
indeed
Baptize
with
Water
unto
Repentance
;
but
he
that
cometh
after
me
,
The
Harvest
truly
is
plenteous
,
but
the
Labourers
are
few
.
See
the
Concordancies
of
the
new
Testament
.
Hence
it
happears
that
the
words
are
connected
together
and
hold
out
one
continued
discourse
of
connected
by
these
Particles
Paul
,
John
report
of
Christ
The
fifth
verse
then
expresseth
not
fact
or
any
rebaptising
,
but
it
follows
in
the
sixth
verse
concerning
calls
this
explanation
But
why
is
it
neither
Pious
nor
Probable
?
Johns
This
is
the
strength
of
the
Argument
,
but
it
is
no
Superfluous
repetition
.
For
he
first
sets
forth
intire
Ministry
in
general
,
which
consists
in
the
Baptism
of
Repentance
,
which
Phrase
includes
both
the
administration
of
the
Sacrament
it self
,
and
the
Preaching
of
Repentance
.
Compare
Afterward
he
more
particularly
expresseth
the
order
of
his
Ministry
,
that
first
he
inculcated
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
then
his
auditors
being
informed
of
Christ
,
he
Baptised
them
in
the
name
of
Jesus
.
Baptised
with
the
Baptism
of
Repentance
.
&
seq
When
they
heard
but
they
who
heard
They
were
baptized
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Quaest.
Ebraic
.
q.
The
Apostle
speaks
of
Baptism
,
which
he
proves
to
be
the
same
with
Christs
Baptism
,
partly
by
his
doings
,
partly
by
his
sayings
,
as
being
one
that
Preached
Christ
to
come
,
and
Baptized
such
as
believed
in
him
:
And
this
is
it
which
he
saith
,
Such
as
,
to
wit
,
while
Preached
,
imbraced
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
of
which
number
those
Disciples
were
:
But
because
those
believers
had
not
as
yet
received
the
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
therefore
the
Apostle
asks
them
,
by
whose
Baptism
they
were
initiated
,
and
when
he
knew
the
matter
,
laid
his
hands
upon
them
,
and
immediately
the
Spirit
coming
down
upon
them
they
began
to
speak
with
tongues
and
to
prophesie
,
even
as
mentions
in
the
Context
of
this
History
.
In
Serm.
in
S.
I
have
need
to
be
Baptized
of
thee
,
Mat.
3.14
.
and
comest
thou
to
me
?
While
I
Baptize
others
,
I
Baptize
them
in
thy
name
,
that
they
may
believe
in
thee
coming
with
Glory
,
but
when
I
Baptize
thee
whom
shall
I
mention
?
In
whose
name
shall
I
Baptize
thee
?
Shall
I
in
the
name
of
the
Father
?
but
thou
hast
the
whole
Father
in
thy self
,
and
thou
art
wholly
in
the
Father
?
Shall
I
in
the
name
of
the
Son
?
but
there
is
no
other
S●n
of
God
by
nature
besides
thee
.
Shall
I
in
the
name
of
the
Holy
Ghost
?
but
he
is
always
together
with
thee
,
as
Con-substantial
to
thee
,
and
of
the
same
Will
and
judgment
,
and
of
equal
Power
and
alike
Honour
,
and
with
thee
he
receive●
Worship
from
all
Men.
And
when
had
laid
his
hands
upon
them
.
The
Holy
Ghost
came
on
them
.
Laying
on
of
hands
was
freely
used
by
the
Apostles
,
that
the
Baptized
might
receive
the
extraordinary
Gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
that
thereby
the
Gospel
might
be
confirmed
,
until
it
were
so
fortified
and
confirmed
in
the
publick
knowledge
of
all
,
that
none
but
an
obstinate
and
impudent
Man
could
call
its
Divinity
in
question
.
But
it
sufficeth
us
that
by
Faith
we
have
received
the
Spirit
of
Sonship
.
Gal.
3.14
.
&
4.6
.
See
what
we
have
noted
concerning
the
laying
of
hands
above
,
Chap.
And
they
spake
with
Tongues
And
prophesied
And
all
the
Men
Holy
Ghost
And
he
went
into
the
Synagogue
.
And
spake
boldly
for
the
space
of
three
Moneths
.
Disputing
and
perswading
the
things
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Isaias
Ch.
&
Ch.
We
know
is
often
meant
that
restoring
which
was
promised
to
our
Fathers
,
and
which
was
to
be
fulfilled
by
the
coming
of
Christ
.
For
seeing
that
without
Christ
,
there
is
a
deformed
and
confused
scattering
of
all
things
,
the
Prophets
did
attribute
this
,
not
in
vain
to
the
Messias
,
who
was
to
come
,
that
it
should
come
to
pass
,
that
he
should
establish
the
Kingdom
of
God
in
the
World
.
And
now
because
this
Kingdom
doth
reduce
us
from
our
backsliding
to
the
obedience
of
God
,
and
of
Enemies
maketh
us
Sons
,
it
consisteth
first
in
the
free
forgiveness
of
Sins
,
whereby
God
doth
reconcile
us
to
himself
,
and
adopteth
us
to
be
his
People
;
then
,
in
newness
of
Life
,
whereby
he
conformeth
us
to
his
own
Image
.
But
when
divers
were
hardened
And
believed
not
Speaking
evil
of
that
way
See
above
,
Ch.
Before
the
Multitude
He
departed
from
them
And
separated
the
Disciples
And
disputing
daily
In
the
School
of
one
Tyrannus
.
Perhaps
Pricaeus
,
because
that
by
the
Force
of
his
Eloquence
he
thrusted
down
and
lifted
up
his
hearers
.
from
five
a
Clock
till
ten
.
And
this
continued
Which
dwelt
in
The
Word
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
From
his
Body
were
brought
The
Sick
.
Or
Aprons
a
girding
Garment
And
the
Diseases
departed
from
them
.
The
Papists
are
blockish
who
wrest
this
place
unto
their
Relicks
,
as
if
sent
his
handkerchiefs
,
that
Men
might
Worship
them
,
and
kiss
them
in
honour
of
him
,
as
in
Popery
they
Worship
his
Shoos
and
Breeches
girdle
,
St.
Comb
,
and
such
like
trifles
.
Yea
rather
he
did
choose
most
simple
things
,
lest
any
superstition
might
arise
by
reason
of
the
Price
,
or
Pomp
;
for
he
resolved
entirely
and
fully
to
give
all
the
Glory
to
Christ
.
And
the
evil
Spirits
went
out
of
them
.
Took
upon
them
Of
the
Vagabond
Jews
Exorcist
,
adjuring
Flavius
Josephus
We
adjure
you
by
Jesus
whom
And
there
were
Seven
Sons
certain
seven
Sons
certain
seven
witnesses
a
Jew
and
chief
of
the
Priests
.
Which
did
so
And
the
evil
Spirit
answered
And
said
Jesus
I
know
I
know
But
who
are
ye
And
prevailed
against
them
So
that
they
fled
out
of
the
house
.
And
Wounded
For
all
the
Fear
fell
on
them
And
many
that
believed
Confessed
and
shewed
their
deeds
So
Chrys.
hom.
upon
the
Acts.
Petrus
Lintrensis
Basil
,
Eusebius
,
Augustine
,
Beda
,
Arator
Cajetan
,
Michael
a
Palatio
,
Andreas
Vega
Grant
that
Confession
to
have
been
after
Baptism
,
Heidegger
,
yet
will
answer
for
us
Upon
the
Council
of
That
if
they
did
also
confess
some
special
Sins
,
yet
they
did
not
either
mumble
them
over
in
the
ear
of
any
Priest
as
judge
,
nor
confess
all
their
Sins
with
their
circumstances
,
but
those
grosser
ones
or
curious
arts
,
which
are
mentioned
in
the
following
nineteenth
verse
.
Many
also
of
them
which
used
curious
Arts.
Augustine
,
curious
Visions
Appollonius
Tyanaeus
Brought
their
Books
together
curious
things
And
burned
them
before
all
them
.
And
they
counted
the
price
of
them
.
And
found
it
fifty
thousand
pieces
of
Silver
.
They
found
it
fifty
thousand
Myriads
of
Silver
or
Money
.
Silver
a
Shekel
of
Silver
Athe●●an
Stater
Demonst.
Evang.
Attick
Drachma
Jewish
Shekel
For
the
Brerewood
,
numbred
the
Sums
of
Money
by
Drachmaes
,
as
the
Jews
did
by
Shekels
,
and
the
by
Sestertios
;
but
whose
those
Pieces
of
Money
were
,
was
a
Chy
,
a
Colony
of
the
So
mightily
grew
the
Word
of
God
and
pr●v●●ed
.
See
above
Ch.
After
these
things
were
ended
Purposed
in
the
Spirit
When
he
had
passed
through
Philippi
,
Thessalonica
Above
Ch.
To
go
to
Grecian
,
See
Rom.
15.25
.
&
26.
Macedonian
After
I
have
been
there
I
must
also
see
See
Rom.
So
he
sent
into
two
of
them
that
ministred
unto
him
.
his
beloved
Son
his
own
Son
in
the
Faith
.
Because
,
Chrysostome
,
of
his
exact
likeness
to
him
in
the
Faith
,
But
he
himself
stayed
in
for
a
season
The
same
time
No
small
stir
About
the
way
See
above
v.
A
Silversmith
Which
made
Silver
shrines
for
And
perhaps
Causabon
,
these
little
houses
resembled
the
cunning
Work
of
the
Temple
of
Aediculae
,
Shrines
Moreover
,
I
saw
a
big
Cage
in
a
Corner
,
in
whose
Shrines
were
Silver
houshold-Gods
.
I
beheld
at
the
middle
Pillar
,
Lib.
3.
Miles
.
which
upheld
the
beams
of
the
Stable
,
almost
in
the
very
midst
,
the
Image
of
the
Goddess
Nat.
Hist.
dwelling
in
a
shrine
.
Plinius
While
its
shrine
is
opened
,
that
the
Image
of
the
Goddess
may
be
seen
round
about
,
which
is
believed
to
have
been
made
by
her
own
help
,
it
is
equally
admired
on
every
side
.
Tertullian
.
If
you
furnish
its
Temple
,
its
Altar
,
or
its
Shrine
,
De
Idol
.
Cap.
8.
it
is
no
matter
whether
you
build
or
adorn
it
.
Tibullus
exigua
aedes
,
a
little
house
.
The
wooden
God
stood
in
a
little
house
little
Cottages
,
Conclaves
,
little
Cells
,
Tuguriola
,
Conclavia
,
Cellulae
.
Luna
,
Phaebe
,
Delia
,
Cynthia
.
Juno
Lucina
Nat.
hist.
Lib.
The
Temple
of
the
Ornament
of
the
building
of
the
so
Magnificent
that
when
he
burnt
all
the
Temples
of
he
spared
this
alone
:
But
this
his
Clemency
kept
not
the
sacred
house
long
from
evil
.
For
that
the
Memory
of
his
wickedness
might
spread
his
fame
,
did
with
his
own
hands
fire
this
noble
Fabrick
,
out
of
a
desire
,
as
he
himself
confessed
,
of
acquiring
greater
fame
.
It
is
observed
that
the
Temple
of
was
burnt
the
same
day
on
which
the
Great
was
born
at
Who
as
saith
,
was
born
when
were
Consuls
,
three
hundred
ninety
and
nine
years
after
the
building
of
When
the
rebuilded
this
Temple
for
a
more
reverent
Worship
,
was
the
chief
Workman
over
the
Work
,
which
we
told
already
,
did
by
orders
measure
out
De
Nat.
Deor.
Lib.
It
is
no
wonder
if
's
Temple
at
was
burnt
the
same
night
that
was
born
,
because
that
when
she
would
be
at
her
labour
,
she
was
from
home
.
Brought
no
small
gain
to
the
Craftsmen
.
With
the
Workmen
of
the
like
occupation
.
By
this
craft
We
have
our
Wealth
Ye
see
And
hear
That
not
only
at
But
almost
throughout
all
Hath
perswaded
and
turned
away
much
People
.
So
that
not
only
this
our
Craft
.
To
be
set
at
nought
But
also
that
the
Temple
of
the
great
Goddess
should
be
despised
Juno , Vesta , Minerva , Ceres , Diana , Venus , Mars , Mercurius , Jovis , Neptunus , Vulcanus , Apollo .
And
her
Magnificence
should
be
destroyed
.
Whom
all
and
the
World
worshippeth
.
Apuleius
whose
sole
Diety
is
Worshipped
through
the
whole
World
,
though
not
under
the
same
name
,
or
figure
,
neither
with
the
same
rites
.
And
when
they
heard
these
things
.
They
were
full
of
Wrath.
And
cryed
out
And
the
whole
City
was
filled
with
confusion
.
They
rushed
with
one
accord
Into
the
Theatre
Having
caught
Below
Ch.
Men
of
's
Companions
And
when
would
have
entred
in
unto
the
People
.
The
Diciples
suffered
him
not
And
certain
of
the
chief
of
Strabo
Lib.
makers
of
shews
Bithynarchs
,
Bithynarchia
Lyciarch
Lyciarchia
Seldens
Marmora
Arundeliana
Which
were
his
Friends
That
he
would
not
adventure
himself
into
the
Theatre
.
Some
therefore
cryed
one
thing
,
and
some
another
.
For
the
assembly
was
confused
They
drew
Out
of
the
Multitude
putting
him
forward
beck'ned
with
his
hand
Would
have
made
his
defence
unto
the
People
.
But
when
they
knew
that
he
was
a
All
with
one
Voice
cryed
out
.
For
the
space
of
two
hours
.
Great
is
of
the
Yee
Men
of
What
Man
is
there
That
the
City
of
the
is
a
Worshiper
a
City
of
A
diles
the
adorner
of
the
Temple
to
adorn
or
sweep
with
Beesoms
.
Cicero
Sicily
,
That
they
seemed
not
to
me
,
Citizens
of
that
City
,
but
all
of
them
Priests
,
all
of
them
Neighbours
,
all
of
them
Rulers
of
Of
the
Image
which
fell
from
under
the
cold
Heaven
Trojan
Palladium
Pallas
.
Cicero
It
was
such
that
Men
thought
,
either
they
saw
her self
,
or
an
Image
of
not
made
with
humane
hands
,
but
fallen
from
Heaven
.
Lib.
16.
Nat.
Hist.
Cap.
40.
Plinius
Seeing
then
that
those
things
cannot
be
spoken
against
.
You
ought
to
be
quiet
And
to
do
nothing
rashly
For
ye
have
brought
hither
these
Men.
Neither
robbers
of
Churches
Nor
yet
Blasphemers
of
your
Goddess
.
Wherefore
if
If any make lew'd verses against any , there is Law and Judgment .
The
Law
is
open
And
there
are
Deputies
Let
them
implead
one
another
Quintilian
:
Declam.
13.
We
have
received
Magistrates
and
Laws
from
our
Predecessors
for
this
end
,
that
every
Man
may
not
be
judge
of
his
own
wrong
,
and
the
daily
complaints
of
mischief
should
refute
themselves
,
if
revenge
resemble
the
Crime
.
But
if
ye
inquire
any
thing
concerning
other
matters
.
It
shall
be
determined
In
a
Lawful
Assembly
For
we
are
in
danger
He
dismissed
the
Assembly
AND
after
the
uproar
was
ceased
.
called
unto
him
the
Disciples
And
imbraced
them
kissed
them
And
departed
For
to
go
into
Philippi
,
Beraea
And
when
he
had
gone
over
those
Parts
.
And
had
given
them
much
exhortation
.
He
came
unto
Augustine
Lubine
The
most
famous
Country
in
which
of
old
was
by
its
Inhabitants
called
,
which
is
properly
called
and
neighbouring
Islands
about
it
,
is
for
its
bounds
inclosed
upon
the
East
by
the
Sea
,
upon
the
South
by
the
Sea
of
upon
the
West
by
the
Sea
,
upon
the
North
it
is
parted
from
by
the
Mountains
,
and
from
the
by
the
River
it
is
now
commonly
called
by
the
to
whom
it
is
Subject
And
there
abode
three
Moneths
And
when
the
laid
wait
for
him
As
he
was
about
to
Sail
unto
He
purposed
And
there
accompanied
him
into
The
Son
of
And
of
the
Thessalonians
.
Aristarchus
See
also
Col.
Who
was
of
See
above
Ch.
&
Ch.
And
of
Asians
,
Ephesians
Paul
Ephes.
&
Col.
Crete
,
Tit.
These
going
before
Tarryed
for
us
at
And
we
After
the
days
of
unleavened
Bread
.
Vnto
them
In
five
days
Where
we
abode
seven
days
And
upon
the
first
day
of
the
Week
.
That
day
which
is
called
the
Lords
day
,
1
Hist.
Eccl.
Ch.
8.
which
the
called
the
first
day
of
the
Week
,
but
the
dedicated
it
to
the
Sun
.
Cotelerius
.
Ch.
4.16
.
It
was
not
before
Christs
Resurrection
called
the
Lords
day
,
but
the
first
day
,
but
after
the
Resurrection
it
was
called
the
Lords
day
,
the
Lady
of
all
days
and
Festivities
.
Alexandria
:
Both
custom
and
honesty
requires
of
us
that
we
should
honour
the
Lords
day
,
and
celebrate
it
,
because
Christ
our
Lord
upon
that
day
executed
the
eminent
Office
of
his
Resurrection
.
Paschal
.
operis
Cap.
In
the
mean
time
after
that
sad
Sabbath
,
the
happy
day
began
to
dawn
,
which
being
most
welcome
to
the
triumphing
Lord
,
did
take
its
name
from
his
Majesty
,
called
for
this
honour
the
Lords
day
;
being
a
day
that
attained
to
the
Dignity
to
be
the
first
that
beheld
the
Original
of
the
rising
World
,
and
the
vertue
of
Christ
rising
again
.
The
Lords
day
has
been
by
Christs
Resurrection
declared
not
to
the
Jews
but
to
the
Christians
,
Serm.
15.
de
verb.
Apost
.
and
from
him
it
began
to
have
its
Festivity
.
this
day
is
called
the
Lords
day
,
because
upon
this
day
,
the
Lord
rose
again
;
or
to
teach
by
the
very
name
of
it
,
that
it
ought
to
be
wholly
consecrated
to
the
Lord
.
in
Pentecost
The
Lords
day
is
therefore
venerable
and
solemn
to
us
,
because
upon
it
our
Saviour
,
as
the
rising
Sun
having
driven
away
the
infernal
darkness
,
shined
with
the
light
of
his
Resurrection
;
and
therefore
by
the
common
Speech
of
the
World
,
it
is
called
Sunday
,
because
Christ
the
Sun
of
righteousness
being
risen
,
did
inlighten
it
.
Isidor
:
Lib.
2.
de
Eccl.
Offic.
Cap.
24.
The
Apostles
therefore
did
with
Religious
Solemnity
ratifie
the
Lords
day
,
because
upon
that
day
our
Lord
and
Redeemer
rose
again
from
the
dead
;
and
which
also
is
called
the
Lords
day
,
that
in
it
,
abstaining
from
earthly
works
or
Worldly
inticements
,
we
should
give
our selves
only
to
divine
Worship
,
giving
,
to
wit
,
honour
and
reverence
to
this
day
,
for
the
hope
of
our
Resurrection
,
which
we
have
in
him
.
This
is
the
day
of
the
Resurrection
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Lib.
1.
Hist.
Cap.
22.
which
we
properly
call
the
Lords
day
,
for
his
holy
Resurrection
.
When
the
Disciples
came
together
Justin
:
Vpon
the
day
called
Sunday
,
Apolog.
2.
all
that
live
in
Cities
or
Country
meet
in
one
place
.
To
break
Bread
.
That
we
might
break
the
Eucharist
.
Arabick
,
That
we
might
destribute
the
Body
of
Christ
.
Ethiopick
,
To
bless
the
Table
.
Preached
unto
them
Ready
to
depart
On
the
Morrow
And
there
were
many
lights
Vigilantius
,
for
their
comfort
in
the
darkness
of
the
Night
.
In
the
upper
Chamber
Where
they
were
〈◊〉
●●ll
down
from
the
third
loft
.
Servius
.
The
houses
of
old
were
made
de
tabulis
,
〈◊〉
Eneid
.
of
Boards
,
whence
at
this
day
we
say
in
houses
,
that
are
●uildedhigh
,
the
first
and
second
story
:
but
the
highest
that
which
supports
the
roof
,
tabulata
tertia
,
Sat.
3.
the
third
story
,
And
was
taken
up
Dead
went
down
And
sell
on
him
And
imbracing
him
.
Eutychus
His
Life
is
in
him
When
he
therefore
was
come
up
again
,
He
departed
And
they
brought
And
were
not
a
little
comforted
.
But
we
Went
before
to
a
Ship
.
And
Sailed
unto
There
intending
to
take
in
Minding
himself
to
go
a
Foot
.
And
when
he
met
with
us
at
We
took
him
in
And
came
to
Mytilene
Greece
,
Alcaeus
Over
against
Chia
.
7
Epig.
24.
Plinius
de
nat.
deor
We
came
to
Caria
.
Samos
Thomas
de
Pinedo
were
different
Islands
,
although
of
old
was
also
called
was
in
the
in
the
of
which
we
now
speak
,
lays
in
the
Sea
.
And
as
peculiarly
Worshipped
as
the
Learnedest
of
Poets
doth
witness
.
Aeneid
.
Lib.
1.
v.
20.
And
therefore
the
imprinted
a
Peacok
,
a
Bird
sacred
to
upon
their
Coin
,
Lib.
14.
of
which
matter
is
a
clear
witness
does
most
ingeniosly
deduce
its
Original
from
the
Language
;
but
since
the
ancient
did
call
high
Places
as
appears
out
of
there
is
no
need
to
derive
its
Original
from
the
In
Atheneus
Lib.
the
Poet
,
praiseth
the
which
were
taken
about
this
Island
.
commendeth
the
Tile
,
wherewith
the
Priests
of
the
Mother
of
Gods
,
which
Priests
were
Surnamed
from
a
River
of
that
Name
,
cut
off
their
Genitals
,
neither
could
they
do
it
otherwise
without
hurt
,
as
the
same
Author
reports
out
of
Which
I
easily
believe
,
for
their
knives
made
of
stone
were
fitter
for
Circumcision
,
then
Iron
ones
,
because
of
the
swelling
which
sometime
happen
,
when
the
Wound
is
made
with
Iron
knives
.
Therefore
in
must
be
rendred
which
some
wrongfully
render
for
which
you
may
consult
De
Prado
Pentecontarcho
suo
Cap.
earthen
Vessels
are
also
Famous
,
and
the
Physicians
say
that
the
Earth
is
fit
for
Medicine
.
In
this
Island
reigned
that
Tyrant
so
happy
,
that
when
he
threw
the
Ring
that
he
admired
in
the
Sea
,
he
afterward
found
it
in
the
Midriff
of
a
Fish
.
But
none
can
be
called
happy
before
his
Death
;
forasmuch
as
this
same
was
by
his
General
hanged
De
finibus
Lib.
much
more
renowned
,
who
therefore
was
called
the
old
And
tarryed
at
Mycale
.
And
the
very
Promontory
is
indeed
the
foot
of
stretched
forth
.
But
Herodotus
,
is
a
Promontory
of
the
Continent
towards
the
West
Wind
,
belonging
to
at
which
Promontory
,
the
gathering
together
out
of
all
their
Cities
,
Solemnized
their
Feast
which
they
called
And
the
next
Day
We
came
to
To
this
purpose
Apuleius
Floridirum
Lib.
is
a
small
Island
in
the
Sea
,
situated
just
against
upon
the
West
side
of
it
,
neither
is
it
divided
by
much
of
the
Sea
from
it
.
Two
days
gentle
sailing
will
bring
one
to
either
of
the
Ports
.
Cadmus
,
Who
was
the
first
that
began
to
compose
Speeches
in
Prose
.
Thales
Nat.
Hist.
Cap.
were
Stout
of
old
But
I
will
set
out
Various
Fables
for
you
in
this
Speech
,
and
will
sooth
your
benevolent
ears
with
a
pleasant
Whisper
.
had
determined
to
sail
by
Because
he
would
not
spend
time
in
For
he
hasted
,
if
it
were
possible
for
him
.
To
be
at
the
Day
of
Pentecost
And
from
he
sent
to
The
Elders
of
the
Church
We
have
in
the
Church
our
Senate
,
In
Is.
3.
a
company
of
Elders
.
And
when
they
Were
come
to
him
He
said
unto
them
Ye
know
From
the
first
day
that
I
came
into
After
what
manner
I
have
been
with
you
at
all
Seasons
.
Serving
the
Lord
.
With
all
humility
And
tears
And
Temptations
Antonomasia
,
the
Tempter
Which
befell
me
by
the
laying
in
wait
of
the
And
how
I
kept
back
nothing
.
That
was
profitable
unto
you
But
have
shewed
you
And
have
taught
you
And
from
house
to
house
Testifying
both
to
the
and
also
to
the
Repentance
toward
God
.
See
below
Ch.
And
Faith
toward
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
And
now
behold
,
I
go
bound
in
the
Spirit
unto
See
above
Ch.
by
Revelation
to
be
led
of
the
Spirit
unto
the
Wilderness
to
be
tempted
by
the
Devil
.
Not
knowing
the
things
that
shall
befal
me
there
.
Save
that
the
Holy
Ghost
witnesseth
in
every
City
.
That
bonds
But
none
of
those
things
move
me
.
Neither
count
I
my
Life
dear
unto
me
.
No
Man
is
so
fearless
of
Death
,
as
that
Man
that
is
Crucified
to
the
World
,
and
hath
mortified
his
inordinate
desire
of
Worldly
things
.
If
in
the
whole
course
of
our
Life
we
give
up
our selves
to
the
Laws
of
Christ
,
if
we
exercise
our selves
to
patience
,
and
self-denial
,
to
Meekness
and
Long
suffering
,
to
Temperance
and
Chastity
,
to
contempt
of
the
World
,
and
an
Heavenly
Mind
,
we
shall
find
it
a
very
easy
task
,
when
we
shall
be
required
to
resign
up
our
Mortal
Life
,
for
the
sake
of
our
Lord
Jesus
.
He
that
obeyeth
Christ
in
all
his
Holy
and
strictest
precepts
,
will
be
in
great
readiness
and
preparation
of
Mind
,
to
lay
down
his
Life
for
him
.
He
that
dares
kill
his
Lusts
,
and
crucifie
the
old
Man
,
will
not
think
much
to
resign
this
Mortal
Life
,
that
he
may
be
cloathed
with
Immortality
.
Norwich
,
Richard
Kidder
of
Christian
Fortitude
Katharine
Ranelaugh
So
that
I
might
finish
my
course
with
Joy
.
And
the
Ministry
And
now
behold
I
know
Ye
all
Among
them
I
have
gone
Preaching
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Wherefore
I
take
you
to
record
this
day
.
That
I
am
pure
from
the
Blood
of
all
Men.
The
whole
Counsel
of
God
.
Counsel
of
God
Take
heed
therefore
unto
your selves
The
mischief
of
Impositions
,
p.
And
to
all
the
Flock
Over
the
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
.
See
above
Ch.
Overseers
.
Augustine
De
civit
.
Dei
Lib.
Episcopus
is
a
Word
,
and
thence
brought
,
because
he
who
is
set
over
,
oversees
them
,
over
which
he
is
set
,
to
wit
,
taking
care
of
them
;
for
is
over
and
is
intention
;
therefore
if
we
please
,
we
way
call
the
Office
of
a
Bishop
in
Latin
to
oversee
diligently
,
that
he
may
know
he
is
not
a
Bishop
that
delights
to
be
over
,
but
not
to
profit
.
Erasmus
Bishop
is
a
name
of
an
Office
not
of
Dignity
,
also
it
is
a
Military
Word
,
hence
derived
,
because
he
who
professeth
himself
the
Captain
of
an
Army
should
that
is
,
look
down
that
there
be
nothing
wanting
to
the
Soldiers
under
his
Standard
.
Whence
also
Elders
or
Presbyters
It
is
false
,
for
then
S.
and
other
good
Men
are
condemned
of
Heresie
.
perhaps
was
of
the
same
Judgment
with
neither
did
the
other
Fathers
think
otherwise
.
Theodoret
,
Ambrose
,
Augustine
Chrysostome
,
Primasius
Wickliff
,
Michael
de
Medina
of
the
original
and
continency
of
sacred
Men
,
Dissert.
Lib.
de
Episc
Dignit
.
&
Jurisdict:
Dionysius
Petavius
the
matter
,
to
wit
,
not
being
altogether
clear
.
Trent
,
this
Doctor
sticking
close
to
his
own
opinion
,
maintained
it
with
his
might
.
Storcas
Pallavicinus
Paulus
Venetus
Rome
,
Anno
M.
DC
.
LVII
.
Theol.
Dogm
.
Tom.
de
Eccles.
Lib.
Sum.
Contr.
Tract.
although
according
to
the
terms
of
honour
,
which
the
Church
now
useth
,
Jerome
,
the
Episcopacy
be
greater
than
the
Presbytery
,
There
is
no
difference
found
in
the
Evangelical
or
Apostolical
Scriptures
betwixt
Bishops
and
simple
Priests
,
who
are
called
ad
quaest.
Arm.
Cap.
whence
it
follows
that
there
is
the
same
Power
in
both
.
Whether
,
Cassander
,
the
Episcopacy
ought
to
be
put
among
the
orders
of
the
Church
,
is
not
agreed
upon
betwixt
the
Theologues
and
the
Canonists
;
but
it
is
agreed
upon
among
all
,
Consult
.
Art
.
14.
that
in
the
age
of
the
Apostles
,
there
was
no
difference
betwixt
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
but
that
afterward
,
to
evite
Schism
a
Bishop
was
set
over
Presbyters
.
Whether
this
Counsel
whereby
such
Bishops
are
more
by
custom
introduced
to
use
's
words
)
than
by
the
truth
of
the
Lords
appointment
,
to
be
greater
than
Presbyters
,
be
profitable
for
the
Church
of
Christ
or
not
,
hath
been
better
manifested
in
the
following
ages
,
than
when
this
custom
was
first
introduced
,
Also
Greg.
Naz.
Orat.
August
.
in
Psal.
Whitaker
quaest.
de
pont.
Rom.
Cap.
Richard
Baxter
To
feed
The
care
of
the
Church
is
equally
divided
among
many
,
before
that
by
the
instigation
of
the
Devil
,
there
were
Parties
made
in
Religion
,
and
it
was
said
among
the
People
,
I
am
of
I
of
but
I
am
of
the
Churches
were
governed
by
the
common
advice
of
Presbyters
.
The
Church
See
Tit.
Of
God
.
of
the
Lord
and
of
God
.
of
the
Lord
Nazareth
,
because
God
made
him
Lord
and
Christ
,
Which
he
purchased
With
his
own
Blood
.
of
God
By
this
Blood
,
of
this
his
own
,
The
strength
of
that
Article
Beza
,
is
to
be
observed
,
whereby
the
excellency
of
this
Blood
,
and
the
antithesis
is
declared
,
which
is
more
copiously
expounded
,
For
this
Blood
was
truly
holy
,
yea
a
truly
purifying
and
Sanctifying
Blood
,
flowing
out
of
him
,
See
Eph.
1.12
,
13.
Col.
1.14
.
&
20.
Heb.
9.12
.
&c.
1
Pet.
1.18.19
.
Rev.
5.9
.
who
as
he
truly
is
a
most
pure
Man
,
so
is
he
also
truely
,
and
in
the
most
perfect
manner
God
.
We
ought
to
make
of
what
God
has
bought
so
dear
.
I
know
That
after
my
departing
Ludovicus
de
dieu
,
is
in
the
Glossary
rendred
,
Not
sparing
the
Flock
Of
your
own
selves
Speaking
perverse
things
To
draw
away
Disciples
after
them
.
Remember
that
by
the
space
of
three
years
.
To
those
two
years
,
to
wit
,
Ludovicus
de
Dieu
,
in
which
he
taught
in
the
School
of
must
first
be
added
the
three
Moneths
,
in
which
before
these
two
years
,
he
taught
in
the
Synagogue
,
Act.
19.8
&
10.
then
that
time
also
though
short
,
in
which
he
taught
at
when
he
came
thither
with
was
come
a
whole
year
to
before
that
space
of
three
Months
,
although
spent
the
most
part
of
that
year
in
that
third
journey
of
his
,
wherein
he
went
up
to
thence
he
visited
before
he
came
to
the
second
time
I
ceased
not
to
warn
every
one
,
Night
and
Day
.
And
now
I
commend
you
to
God
.
And
to
the
Word
of
his
Grace
.
Is
able
Build
you
up
And
to
give
you
an
inheritance
.
Because
that
among
the
things
only
faln
by
inheritance
could
not
be
alienated
,
therefore
they
call
every
firm
and
perpetual
possession
an
inheritance
,
Upon
Rom.
Among
all
them
which
are
sanctified
.
Grotius
,
Upon
Eph.
1.18
.
God
will
bestow
upon
them
not
only
the
Fruit
,
but
the
very
propriety
thereof
.
I
have
so
behaved
in
the
Province
,
that
none
can
truly
say
,
that
I
have
gotten
a
Shilling
or
more
in
gifts
.
Jerome
Rome
,
Let
them
tell
what
they
ever
found
in
me
otherwise
then
became
a
Christian
.
Whose
Money
did
I
get
?
did
I
not
despise
gifts
either
great
or
small
?
Did
any
Mans
Money
sound
in
my
hand
?
That
these
hands
have
Ministred
Q.
Curtius
These
hands
supplyed
my
want
To
my
Necessities
And
to
them
that
were
with
me
.
All
things
Such
a
Phrase
is
in
I
have
shewed
unto
you
How
that
so
labouring
Ye
ought
to
support
the
weak
.
And
to
remember
the
Words
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
How
he
said
It
is
more
blessed
to
give
,
then
to
receive
.
Eth.
Nicom
.
Lib.
He
kneeled
down
and
prayed
Daniel
Dan.
stood
before
God
when
ye
stand
praying
The
Pharisee
stood
and
prayed
With
them
all
Above
v.
And
they
all
wept
sore
And
fell
on
neck
and
kissed
him
Sorrowing
most
of
all
for
the
Words
,
And
they
accompanyed
him
unto
the
Ship
.
ANd
it
came
to
pass
after
we
had
lanched
.
Having
gotten
from
them
We
came
with
a
straight
course
unto
On
Il.
B.
v.
Pomponius
Mela
Ovid
,
Art.
Am.
L.
3.
Coan
Florileg
.
var.
Epigr.
l.
will
not
suffer
a
to
speak
Latin
Coa
De
Art
:
Am.
L.
Horat.
Sat.
l.
Hist.
An.
l.
Plin.
l.
Nor
were
Men
ashamed
to
make
use
of
these
Garments
,
by
reason
of
their
lightness
in
Summer
.
So
far
are
they
from
wearing
Armour
,
that
their
very
Cloaths
are
a
burthen
to
them
.
And
the
following
day
unto
Ptolomy
lib.
Lindus
,
Camirus
Hor.
Car.
l.
Lucan
.
Pharsal.
Pliny
lib.
Parthenope
,
Lib.
14.
i.
e.
Naples
De
reb
.
Hisp
.
l.
Colossians
.
Rhodes
And
from
thence
unto
Geog.
Asiae
Com.
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
Ad.
Aeneid
.
l.
Vide
Horat.
Car.
Od.
And
finding
a
Ship
sailing
over
.
Romans
:
Whence
our
Countrymen
,
being
ask't
,
what
Countrymen
they
are
,
while
they
answer
in
the
with
the
Corruption
only
of
one
letter
,
which
in
such
cases
usually
happens
,
what
else
do
they
say
but
to
kill
But
I
Thomas
de
Pinedo
,
cannot
assent
to
it
,
tho
the
Opinion
of
so
great
a
Man
,
while
reason
so
loudly
speaks
against
it
.
For
if
they
were
desirous
of
Commerce
,
after
they
had
spread
their
Colonies
,
it
is
not
likely
they
would
kill
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Countreys
they
came
to
.
And
although
for
some
time
they
were
Pirats
,
as
affirms
,
Lib.
1.
yet
it
is
not
probable
that
they
had
that
name
from
the
Others
,
among
whom
whose
Opinion
I
willingly
embrace
,
deduce
it
from
which
signifies
a
Palm-Tree
,
which
opposes
,
tho
against
reason
;
in
which
particular
tho
otherwise
very
learned
Men
,
shew
themselves
very
ridiculous
,
while
he
derives
that
name
of
and
the
other
from
deduces
it
from
the
Son
of
asserts
,
that
the
owe
their
Original
to
a
People
that
dwelt
by
the
Red
Sea
;
that
they
first
invented
the
Arts
of
Navigation
,
and
Astronomy
,
and
did
Traffique
,
says
he
in
that
never
to
be
enough
praised
Treatise
of
his
intituled
Periegesis
.
In
steering
their
course
they
observed
that
is
,
the
whereas
the
took
their
directions
from
that
is
,
the
has
accurately
expressed
both
of
them
.
Fast
.
l.
3.
v.
107.
The
were
the
first
Inveners
of
Letters
.
For
is
reported
to
have
been
the
first
that
transported
them
from
Of
our
Writers
speaketh
thus
of
and
the
Inventions
of
the
Hence
Lucan
first
adventured
,
if
we
may
credit
Fame
,
To
eternize
the
Voice
,
to
grav't
on
an
unpolish't
Frame
.
I
am
fully
perswaded
that
those
Letters
,
were
the
same
which
of
old
the
and
ancient
and
the
at
this
day
use
,
whatever
the
Followers
of
the
Jews
Rabbies
say
to
the
contrary
.
Thomas
de
Pinedo
We
went
aboard
,
and
set
forth
.
Now
when
we
had
discovered
Having
left
it
on
the
left
hand
.
We
sailed
into
Phoenicia
,
Palestina
And
landed
at
For
there
the
Ship
was
to
unlade
her
burden
.
And
finding
Disciples
Antioch
,
C.
Philippi
,
C.
We
tarried
there
seven
days
Who
said
to
through
the
Spirit
And
when
he
had
accomplished
those
days
.
We
departed
And
went
our
way
And
they
all
brought
us
on
our
way
.
And
we
kneeled
down
Christoph
.
Justellus
Ad
Can.
Concil.
Nicaen
And
prayed
on
the
shore
De
Jejun
.
&
l.
adv.
Nation
And
when
we
had
taken
our
leave
one
of
another
.
Wee
took
Ship
.
And
they
Returned
home
again
And
when
we
had
finished
our
course
.
we
came
to
Ptolemais
,
which
was
formerly
called
was
a
Colony
of
De
Bel.
Jud.
l.
Antiq.
Jud.
l.
Miscel.
Sacr.
l.
Arce
.
Ace
Geograph
.
l.
Phoenicia
.
Elius
Lamprid.
Alexander
Severus
Arca
Caesarea
Hebrew
Kepitha
Jerusalem
Talmud
Shemuoth
.
C.
was
in
and
there
he
saw
a
certain
man
ascend
from
Ptolomy
Ecdippa
Arce
,
Actipus
Asser
.
Bochartus
call
it
Therefore
it
is
read
in
it
is
a
days
Journey
to
which
is
not
to
Mac.
Chap.
But
another
day
They
that
were
with
We
came
And
we
entred
into
the
house
of
The
Evangelist
Which
.
Philip
Was
one
of
the
seven
And
abode
with
him
And
the
same
Man
.
Four
Daughters
Which
did
Prophesie
Lapidoth
,
Judg.
And
as
we
tarried
there
many
days
.
There
came
down
from
A
certain
Prophet
named
Bound
his
own
hands
and
feet
.
Thus
saith
the
Holy
Ghost
The
Man
.
We
besought
.
Luke
,
Aristarchus
,
Trophimus
,
And
they
of
that
place
That
he
should
not
go
up
.
What
mean
ye
to
weep
,
and
to
break
my
heart
.
Not
to
be
bound
only
,
but
also
to
die
.
I
am
ready
for
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
And
when
he
would
not
be
perswaded
.
We
ceased
Saying
,
The
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
.
I
had
rather
alway
what
God
willeth
come
to
pass
,
than
what
I.
I
will
be
joyned
and
cleave
to
him
,
as
a
Servant
and
waiting
Man
;
with
him
I
long
,
with
him
I
desire
,
and
simply
,
and
in
a
word
,
whatever
God
willeth
,
that
I
will
.
And
after
those
days
We
took
up
our
Carriages
And
went
up
to
[
ascend
There
went
also
certain
of
the
Disciples
.
With
us
Aud
brought
with
them
With
whom
we
should
lodge
An
old
Disciple
The
Brethren
received
us
gladly
With
us
And
when
he
had
saluted
them
.
He
declared
particularly
What
things
God
had
done
among
the
Gentiles
.
By
his
Ministry
And
when
they
heard
it
They
glorified
the
Lord
.
And
they
said
unto
him
Thou
seest
Brother
,
how
many
Thousands
,
And
they
are
informed
See
above
,
C.
Neither
to
walk
after
the
customs
What
is
it
therefore
?
Supply
Must
needs
Four
Men
which
have
a
vow
on
them
.
Them
take
,
and
purifie
thy self
with
them
.
And
be
at
charges
with
them
,
that
they
may
shave
their
heads
.
And
all
may
know
That
those
things
whereof
they
were
informed
concerning
thee
.
Are
nothing
But
that
thou
thy self
also
walkest
orderly
,
and
keepest
the
Law
.
As
touching
the
Gentiles
Took
the
men
And
the
next
day
purifying
himself
with
them
.
He
entred
into
the
Temple
To
signifie
And
when
the
seven
days
were
almost
ended
.
The
Jews
which
were
of
When
they
saw
him
in
the
Temple
.
They
stirred
up
all
the
People
.
And
laid
hands
on
him
,
crying
.
Against
the
People
And
the
Law
.
And
this
place
Teacheth
all
Men
every
where
He
hath
brought
into
the
Temple
.
And
hath
polluted
this
holy
place
.
For
they
had
seen
In
the
City
With
him
They
supposed
And
all
the
City
was
moved
,
And
as
they
went
about
to
kill
him
.
Tidings
came
unto
the
chief
Captain
of
the
Band.
See
Job
That
all
was
in
an
Vproar
Greeks
,
Chiliarchos
Ran
down
To
them
They
left
beating
He
commanded
him
to
be
carried
into
the
Camp
.
Parembole
into
the
Castle
Lud.
de
Dieu
And
when
he
came
upon
the
Stairs
.
So
it
was
For
there
followed
.
Paul
.
Away
with
him
Take
away
these
wicked
Men.
And
as
was
to
be
led
into
the
Castle
.
He
said
unto
the
Captain
Canst
thou
speak
knowest
thou
And
they
could
not
speak
Art
not
thou
that
Which
before
these
days
Madest
an
Vproar
And
leddest
out
into
the
Wilderness
.
Four
thousand
Men.
Bell.
jud.
&
in
Chronic.
Some
are
of
Opinion
Drusius
,
that
the
Sicarii
,
who
were
of
the
followers
of
did
acknowledge
no
Lord
but
God
only
,
Orig.
Jud.
l.
18.
c.
2.
&
Lib.
20.
c.
7.
of
whom
speaketh
.
Others
will
have
them
to
be
the
same
with
the
of
which
number
is
It
is
possible
that
some
of
this
Sect
were
For
the
did
fight
very
fiercely
against
the
and
rather
than
they
would
call
Lord
,
did
choose
to
undergo
most
bitter
Tortures
,
yea
,
made
no
scruple
of
losing
their
dearest
Blood
,
and
willingly
gave
themselves
over
to
Death
.
Of
these
Animadve
.
Euseb.
p.
saith
that
the
followers
of
save
in
this
,
that
they
would
give
no
Man
the
Title
of
Lord
,
were
in
all
other
points
Pharisees
.
On
the
other
hand
,
in
the
Book
affirmeth
that
was
the
Author
of
the
Sect
of
the
who
are
commonly
called
that
is
,
Holy
,
and
that
is
,
Godly
.
And
also
that
it
was
by
the
Instigation
of
the
that
the
rebelled
against
the
for
they
said
that
God
only
had
right
to
Dominion
over
Men
,
nor
ought
any
other
to
assume
the
Title
of
Lord
,
but
God
who
alone
is
blessed
and
to
be
praised
.
said
,
I
am
a
Man
who
am
a
Jew
.
Suffer
me
to
speak
unto
the
People
.
And
when
he
Had
given
licence
stood
on
the
Stairs
He
beck'ned
with
the
Hand
to
the
People
.
He
spake
In
the
MEN
,
Brethren
and
Fathers
Hear
ye
my
defence
which
I
now
make
unto
you
.
And
when
they
heard
that
he
spake
in
the
They
kept
the
more
silence
And
he
saith
.
Paul
I
am
verily
a
Man
which
am
a
Jew
.
Abraham
,
Isaac
Born
in
a
City
of
Brought
up
In
this
City
.
Jerusalem
At
the
Feet
of
For
he
does
not
Jo.
Christoph
.
Wagenseilius
arrogantly
make
his
boast
that
he
had
been
his
Companion
and
Familiar
,
and
had
participated
with
him
in
sacred
and
profane
things
as
his
Fellow
;
but
rather
humbly
professes
that
he
was
prostrate
as
it
were
at
the
feet
of
that
great
Doctor
,
and
whose
Memory
,
being
lately
deceased
,
was
in
high
veneration
among
all
the
and
that
in
this
low
state
,
he
took
his
entertainment
of
him
.
This
is
usual
among
the
Jews
,
that
speaking
reverently
of
others
,
they
lay
themselves
as
it
were
at
their
feet
.
is
an
excellent
instance
of
this
,
To
the
same
purpose
is
that
excellent
saying
of
Son
of
For
this
saying
has
no
other
sense
,
than
what
the
Commentators
have
exprest
it
in
,
that
is
,
by
the
words
this
is
injoyned
at
the
feet
of
brought
up
in
this
City
I
am
a
Man
,
a
Jew
,
and
was
born
in
but
brought
up
in
this
City
at
the
feet
of
and
I
was
perfectly
instructed
in
the
Law
of
our
Fathers
.
Megilla
,
pag.
Mishna
,
that
after
's
Death
the
reverence
of
the
Law
vanished
.
that
they
might
all
behold
their
Master
,
and
hear
his
discourse
,
In
Hilchot
.
Talmud
.
Tora
.
c.
According
to
the
perfect
manner
of
the
Law
of
our
Fathers
.
according
to
the
exact
form
of
the
Law
of
our
Fathers
.
Lud.
de
Dieu
by
the
Law
of
our
Fathers
denoteth
the
Religion
of
the
Pharisees
,
which
in
a
great
measure
consisted
of
the
Traditions
they
had
from
their
Fathers
,
of
which
says
,
Gal.
1.14
.
that
in
times
past
he
was
a
great
Zealot
,
and
when
he
attributes
strictness
to
that
Sect
,
he
saith
the
same
as
below
,
The
meaning
therefore
is
,
that
he
was
instructed
in
Pharisaism
,
which
is
the
most
accurate
Form
of
the
Law
of
the
Fathers
.
Zealous
towards
God
.
Zealous
of
the
Law
Zealous
towards
God
.
Paul
As
ye
all
are
this
Day
.
Paul
This
way
I
persecuted
unto
the
Death
As
also
the
High
Priest
.
Doth
bear
me
Witness
And
all
the
Estate
of
the
Elders
.
Sanhedrin
.
St.
Selden
,
both
in
the
Gospel
,
and
also
in
the
Acts
,
made
use
of
the
Word
Presbyterion
,
which
the
vulgar
Latin
Interpreter
rendreth
to
signifie
the
great
From
whom
I
received
Letters
Vnto
the
Brethren
To
be
punished
And
it
came
to
pass
,
that
as
I
made
my
Journey
.
And
was
come
nigh
unto
At
Noon
Shone
from
Heaven
And
those
who
were
Journeying
with
me
.
A
great
Light
.
And
I
fell
unto
the
ground
.
And
they
that
were
with
me
.
The
Light
.
But
they
heard
not
the
Voice
.
What
shall
I
do
Go
to
And
there
it
shall
be
told
thee
.
Of
all
things
which
are
appointed
for
thee
to
do
.
And
when
I
could
not
see
,
A
devout
Man
according
to
the
Law
.
Having
a
good
report
Of
all
the
which
dwell
Came
unto
me
And
stood
and
said
unto
me
.
Receive
thy
sight
The
same
hour
I
looked
up
upon
him
The
God
of
our
Fathers
Hath
preordained
thee
he
hath
chosen
thee
to
take
that
in
your
hands
which
ye
would
make
use
of
,
to
take
Take
unto
you
twelve
Men.
and
beneath
c.
That
thou
shouldest
know
his
Will.
And
see
that
just
one
And
shouldest
hear
the
Voice
of
his
Mouth
.
For
thou
shalt
And
now
Baptism
is
a
dipping
,
and
was
celebrated
of
old
according
to
the
import
and
Notion
of
the
Word
:
Now
only
Rhantism
is
in
use
with
the
generality
in
the
West
,
not
Immersion
or
Dipping
,
In
Ep.
ad
Andr.
Colv.
Script
.
Kal
Jul.
Calling
on
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
And
it
came
to
pass
that
when
I
was
come
again
,
In
a
trance
And
saw
him
And
I
said
And
when
the
Blood
of
was
shed
Thy
Martyr
Was
standing
by
and
consenting
And
kept
See
above
c.
And
he
said
To
me
I
will
send
thee
far
off
unto
the
Gentiles
.
See
Gal.
And
they
gave
audience
unto
this
Word
.
Moses
Deut.
Isai
.
c.
And
then
lift
up
their
Voices
.
And
said
Away
with
such
a
fellow
from
the
Earth
.
For
it
is
not
fit
that
he
should
live
.
And
as
they
cryed
out
The
chief
Captain
commanded
him
to
be
brought
into
the
Castle
.
And
bad
that
he
should
be
examined
by
scourging
.
That
he
might
know
For
what
cause
&
Mar.
They
cryed
so
against
him
And
as
they
bound
him
with
thongs
.
In
the
Talmud
Lud.
de
Dien
,
where
the
Rites
are
described
that
were
used
to
be
performed
to
him
that
was
to
be
Scourged
it
is
read
,
How
is
he
Scourged
?
Both
his
hands
were
bound
to
a
Column
on
either
side
.
the
Judge
shall
cause
him
to
lye
down
.
a
Stone
was
set
behind
the
Criminal
,
on
which
the
Minister
of
the
Synagogue
stood
.
Lud.
de
Dieu
,
seems
to
have
had
respect
to
another
Ceremony
,
also
in
use
among
the
Eastern
Nations
,
with
whom
the
Criminal
being
prostrate
was
so
stretched
out
,
that
on
both
sides
the
Officers
did
hold
his
head
and
feet
,
that
he
might
not
evade
or
decline
the
stripes
of
him
he
was
scourged
by
.
Hence
he
translateth
it
.
Lictors
,
some
of
whom
,
to
wit
,
held
the
Criminal
with
Cords
at
the
head
,
others
by
the
feet
.
Nor
does
the
much
recede
from
it
said
unto
the
Centurion
that
stood
by
.
Paul
A
Man
that
is
a
Grotius
,
was
not
a
Colony
,
but
a
free
City
,
according
to
the
Testimony
of
saith
this
freedom
was
conferred
by
relateth
several
priviledges
that
bestowed
on
the
City
of
but
not
the
right
of
a
Colony
,
or
Freehold
,
as
belonged
to
Cities
,
nor
does
among
the
Colonies
of
It
remaineth
,
therefore
,
that
some
of
Predecessors
procured
that
Priviledge
to
himself
,
in
the
Civil
Wars
,
that
happened
betwixt
or
betwixt
the
same
Vncondemned
.
Gr.
Is
it
Lawful
for
you
to
scourge
?
Jew
he
received
Ex
C.
Tit.
de
Jud.
l.
Dion
.
l.
&
Xiphilin
in
Pomp.
The
Centurion
Went
and
told
the
chief
Captain
.
For
this
Man
.
Is
a
Said
unto
him
With
a
great
Sum.
Obtained
this
Freedom
through
the
avarice
of
the
said
;
But
I
was
free
born
.
Then
Straightway
They
departed
from
him
Which
should
have
examined
him
And
because
he
had
bound
him
.
The
Certainty
He
loosed
him
And
he
Commanded
The
Priests
Among
them
earnestly
beholding
the
Council
The
Wicked
flee
when
no
Man
pursueth
,
but
the
Righteous
are
bold
as
a
Lyon
,
Prov.
20.1
.
and
shall
not
be
afraid
.
Men
,
C.
21.
v.
1.
Brethren
the
Word
of
the
Lord
ye
that
tremble
at
his
Word
,
your
Brethren
that
hated
you
,
that
cast
you
out
for
my
names
sake
,
said
,
I.
Paul
Have
lived
in
all
good
Conscience
before
God
until
this
Day
.
To
know
no
Guilt
;
grow
pale
for
no
offence
.
And
the
High
Priest
Commanded
them
that
stood
by
him
.
To
smite
him
on
the
Mouth
.
to
give
one
a
blow
See
Mat.
Noah
,
Michaiah
Imla
,
2
Chr.
18.24
.
Elisha
,
Jeremy
,
Said
unto
him
God
shall
smite
thee
Adonibezek
,
Agag
Amalekites
,
David
,
Joàb
Shadrack
,
Meshek
Mordecai
,
Haman
Thou
Whited
Wall
.
A
whited
Wall
without
is
Plaister
,
within
Clay
.
Theophilact
,
he
calls
him
a
whited
Wall
,
because
he
had
a
fair
aspect
,
as
an
assertor
of
the
Law
,
and
one
who
pretended
to
judge
according
to
the
Law
:
But
his
Mind
was
full
of
Wickedness
.
Seneca
,
We
admire
Walls
covered
over
with
thin
Marble
,
when
we
know
what
it
is
that
is
hid
under
it
,
we
impose
upon
our
Eyes
;
and
when
we
value
things
covered
over
with
Gold
,
what
else
do
we
but
delight
in
a
lye
,
for
we
know
that
under
that
Gold
,
base
Wood
is
hid
?
Nor
are
Walls
and
beams
the
only
things
that
are
set
out
with
Ornaments
:
the
seeming
happiness
of
all
those
who
are
exalted
to
high
Promotion
is
but
guilded
:
Look
into
them
and
you
'l
perceive
how
much
evil
lies
hid
under
that
thin
Membrane
of
Dignity
.
For
thou
Dost
thou
sit
to
judge
me
after
the
Law
?
Judicial
Law
Grotius
,
was
in
force
as
long
as
the
Common-wealth
of
was
in
being
,
and
the
Judges
were
obliged
to
give
Judgment
according
to
it
,
within
those
bounds
of
Cognizance
,
which
the
allowed
them
And
contrary
to
the
Law
.
To
be
smitten
And
they
that
stood
by
Revilest
thou
Gods
High
Priest
I
wist
not
I
wist
not
I
did
not
consider
That
he
was
the
High
Priest
.
Than
which
Confusions
Heinsius
,
as
nothing
was
more
detestable
,
so
nothing
was
more
just
,
seeing
that
by
the
Faction
,
and
lyes
of
the
High
Priests
,
the
Truth
was
condemned
,
the
hope
of
the
Fathers
was
condemned
,
our
great
High
Priest
was
Condemned
.
For
it
is
Writen
Thou
shalt
not
speak
evil
of
the
Ruler
of
thy
People
.
But
when
perceived
that
the
one
part
Were
Sadduces
And
the
other
Pharisees
He
cryed
out
in
the
Council
.
I
am
a
Pharisee
the
Son
of
a
Pharisee
.
of
the
Pharisees
See
after
.
c.
Of
the
hope
the
Age
of
Retribution
And
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
.
Am
called
in
Question
There
arose
a
dissention
between
the
Pharisees
and
the
Sadduces
.
And
the
multitude
was
divided
The
Sadduces
Nor
Spirit
a
Spirit
the
Sadduces
conjecture
not
to
be
any
spiritual
Substance
,
which
could
subsist
separate
from
the
body
,
but
only
to
be
a
certain
crasis
and
Temperament
of
the
Body
and
its
Humors
,
and
therefore
that
when
a
Man
dies
it
is
destroyed
,
vanishes
and
dies
with
the
Body
.
But
they
are
ignorant
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
for
they
are
unworthy
of
him
.
But
if
a
Spirit
or
an
Angel
hath
spoken
to
him
,
It
is
manifest
that
he
was
taught
the
Resurrection
either
by
the
Holy
Spirit
or
by
an
Angel
.
Joseph
Scaliger
's
meaning
Scultetus
,
according
to
will
be
,
They
are
so
far
from
believing
the
existence
of
an
Angel
,
that
they
do
not
indeed
believe
there
is
any
Spirit
.
This
opinion
doubtless
is
the
truest
.
For
they
who
affirmed
God
himself
to
be
Corporeal
,
On
Act.
And
therefore
by
Consequence
must
altogether
deny
a
Spiritual
Creature
.
Theodor.
Beza
But
the
Pharisees
confess
both
There
arose
Certain
of
the
Pharisees
Those
of
the
Scribes
that
were
of
the
side
of
the
Pharisees
.
We
find
no
evil
in
this
Man
.
If
a
Spirit
Hath
spoken
to
him
Or
an
Angel
.
Let
us
not
fight
against
God
,
Beza
,
the
word
as
more
familiar
,
seems
to
be
added
to
explain
the
Word
A
great
Dissesion
The
Chief
Captain
fearing
lest
should
have
been
pulled
in
pieces
by
them
.
He
Commanded
Soldiers
Into
the
Castle
The
Lord
stood
by
him
Be
of
good
Cheer
For
as
thou
hast
testified
of
me
in
Italy
,
Rome
Europe
,
Asia
Africk
.
Hence
had
both
Liberty
and
intimation
of
appealing
to
It
was
very
seldom
that
a
appealed
to
an
Heathen
Tribunal
,
and
it
bewrayed
the
height
of
Malice
,
that
the
Sanhedrin
delivered
our
Saviour
to
a
Gentile
Judge
:
therefore
is
instructed
by
this
vision
,
what
he
must
do
,
when
he
saw
no
means
or
way
of
escaping
.
And
when
it
was
day
Certain
of
the
banded
together
And
bound
themselves
God
do
so
to
me
and
more
also
.
Tiburt
.
Num.
bound
himself
with
a
Vow
,
saying
,
Let
me
be
struck
with
Thunder
,
if
,
Had
made
this
Conspiracy
Of
the
Priests
And
Elders
With
a
Vow
we
have
Vowed
.
horrible
Oaths
That
we
will
tast
nothing
Till
we
have
slain
Now
therefore
ye
Signifie
to
the
Chief
Captain
With
the
Council
That
he
bring
him
down
unto
you
.
To
morrow
As
though
ye
would
enquire
something
more
perfectly
concerning
him
.
And
we
e're
ever
he
come
near
.
Are
ready
to
kill
him
Bring
this
Man
unto
the
Chief
Captain
.
Paul
So
he
Taking
him
Brought
him
to
the
Chief
Captain
.
Then
the
Chief
Captain
took
him
by
the
hand
.
And
he
But
do
not
thou
believe
them
.
For
there
lye
in
wait
Looking
for
a
promise
from
thee
.
Make
ready
two
hundred
Soldiers
To
go
to
Spear-men
.
Gr.
Dexiolabous
,
holding
the
right
hand
,
Dexibolous
,
throwing
with
the
right
hand
,
At
the
third
hour
of
the
Night
.
the
Governour
Claudius
Caesar
Ventidius
Cumanus
Nero
,
Joseph.
20.
Ant.
5
,
6
&
7.
&
de
Bel.
Jud.
l.
2.
C.
11
,
12.
Claudius
Porcius
Festus
He
exercised
the
Royal
Power
according
to
his
servile
disposition
with
all
cruelty
and
libidinousness
;
he
took
into
Marriage
Niece
to
so
that
was
Nephew-in-Law
to
the
same
Felix
,
the
Husband
of
three
Queens
.
Josephus
Claudius
Felix
Claudius
Caesar
Claudius
Caesar
Claudius
Caesar
Plin.
l.
Tacit.
Annal.
l.
Plin.
Jun.
For
he
feard
As
if
he
were
to
receive
Money
.
To
the
most
excellent
O
Theophilus
to
receive
and
lay
out
the
Emperors
Money
,
Greek
chairein
Celsus
Albinovanus
This
Man
.
Taken
of
the
Jews
And
like
to
have
been
killed
by
them
.
Having
understood
that
he
was
a
Beza
,
after
[
him
]
joyning
a
point
to
it
you
read
:
But
having
known
,
that
he
was
a
desirous
to
be
informed
Beza
,
I
neither
dare
,
nor
would
I
make
any
alteration
by
a
meer
conjecture
.
The
cause
wherefore
they
accused
him
.
When
it
was
told
me
how
the
laid
wait
for
him
I
sent
him
to
thee
from
that
same
Giving
also
commandment
to
his
accusers
.
To
say
Before
thee
Brought
him
by
Night
Judea
,
Samaria
&
Jos
Herod
the
great
Herod
the
great
Ruffinus
Aquileiensis
He
built
a
City
in
the
best
Field
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
Memory
of
his
Father
,
very
rich
in
Rivers
and
Trees
,
and
called
it
On
the
Morrow
They
left
the
Horsemen
to
go
with
him
.
And
they
returned
To
the
Castle
Herod
the
great
Marcus
Antonius
When
they
came
to
And
delivered
the
Epistle
Claudius
Lysias
To
the
Governour
also
before
him
Against
whose
fury
we
may
obtain
defence
which
is
neither
unusual
,
nor
repugnant
to
the
Holy
Scriptures
;
even
as
the
Apostle
as
it
is
to
be
known
in
the
Faithful
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
avoided
the
Conspiracy
of
his
Factious
Enemies
even
by
Military
Succour
.
And
when
he
had
read
.
Felix
And
asked
of
what
Province
he
was
.
And
when
he
understood
that
he
was
of
I
will
hear
thee
,
said
he
,
when
thine
Accusers
are
also
come
.
Judgment
Hall
.
Herod
the
Great
Grotius
,
has
its
name
from
the
Praetor
,
that
is
,
Emperour
;
but
as
it
usually
happens
,
the
use
of
this
Word
was
extended
more
largely
,
to
signifie
all
the
Houses
of
Famous
Men.
Praetorium
Him
to
be
kept
ND
after
five
Days
the
High
Priest
With
some
of
the
Elders
a
certain
Orator
Who
informed
the
Governour
against
And
when
was
called
began
to
accuse
him
Seeing
that
by
thee
we
enjoy
great
quietness
.
Many
things
are
amended
unto
this
Nation
We
accept
Most
excellent
Notwithstanding
,
that
I
be
not
farther
tedious
unto
thee
.
That
I
may
not
hinder
thee
more
than
is
needful
,
with
far-fetcht
Speeches
,
That
I
detain
thee
not
with
troublesome
discourse
,
nor
Circumlocutions
and
tedious
Exordiums
;
Lest
I
should
trespass
against
the
publick
good
,
if
I
should
take
up
thy
time
with
a
prolix
Harangue
.
I
Pray
That
thou
wouldest
hear
us
The
First
thing
requested
by
an
Orator
is
that
he
may
have
audience
in
a
bad
cause
,
Of
thy
Clemency
Ye
must
moreover
conjoyn
readiness
to
hear
with
lenity
in
passing
Judgment
.
We
have
found
This
Man
a
pestilent
Fellow
And
a
mover
of
Sedition
among
all
the
throughout
the
World
.
Juvenal
Sat.
Who the Seditious Gracchi can sustain , Of others for Sedition to complain ?
And
a
Mover
of
Sedition
the
Author
and
Ringleader
of
that
execrable
Name
.
Of
the
Sect
of
the
Greek
,
Heresie
of
the
the
Doctrines
of
Men
,
and
Devils
,
springing
from
itching
Ears
.
Lud.
de
Dieu
That
Christ
was
called
and
his
followers
did
not
proceed
from
a
mistake
of
the
Common
People
,
as
supposing
him
born
at
nor
from
the
mockery
of
the
Wicked
,
as
accounting
it
a
reproach
to
him
,
but
from
God's
own
purpose
and
Will
,
and
the
use
of
the
Godly
themselves
.
The
purpose
of
God
is
manifest
,
returning
from
with
the
Child
Jesus
,
is
commanded
to
fix
the
seat
of
his
habitation
at
that
,
according
to
the
Predictions
of
the
Prophets
,
he
might
be
called
a
And
that
the
Godly
delighted
in
the
use
of
this
name
plainly
appears
from
Yea
Christ
also
calleth
himself
by
this
name
,
This
doubtless
was
his
most
glorious
name
,
whereby
he
was
declared
to
be
promised
by
the
Prophets
,
who
was
brought
up
in
the
City
called
and
brought
forth
thence
to
the
discharge
of
his
Office
,
he
brought
forth
many
that
is
Nor
will
it
avail
any
thing
to
say
that
the
seems
to
evince
,
that
it
is
derived
rather
from
than
from
For
it
is
usual
to
change
as
instead
of
the
just
the
The
Temple
Hath
gone
about
to
profane
Bel.
Jud.
That
a
Stranger
ought
not
to
enter
into
the
Holy
place
.
Whom
we
took
And
would
have
judged
according
to
our
Law
.
But
the
Chief
Captain
came
upon
us
With
great
violence
And
took
him
away
out
of
our
hands
.
Claudius
Caesar
Jerusalem
,
Judea
Commanding
his
Accusers
To
come
unto
thee
By
whom
Thou
mayest
Thy self
judging
Take
knowledge
of
all
these
things
.
And
also
assented
Virg.
Aen.
Ilioneus said , the Trojans with one mind gave loud applause .
Saying
that
these
things
were
so
.
After
that
the
Governour
had
beckoned
unto
him
to
speak
.
Forasmuch
as
I
know
,
that
thou
hast
been
of
many
years
,
a
Judge
unto
this
Nation
.
Judea
.
This
was
now
the
tenth
year
of
his
Administration
of
Judea
,
Samaria
I
do
the
more
cheerfully
Answer
for
my self
Because
that
thou
mayest
understand
That
there
are
yet
but
twelve
days
.
Since
I
went
up
to
for
to
Worship
And
they
neither
found
me
in
the
Temple
.
Neither
can
they
prove
But
I
confess
Nazarens
.
Epiphan
All
the
Christians
were
then
called
But
it
came
to
pass
,
that
for
a
little
time
the
Disciples
were
called
before
they
began
to
be
called
Christians
at
Aurelius
Prudentius
Clemens
be
ready
bent
Your
Clunish
rigidness
relent
Ye
Deities
the
Prince
invokes
Appease
with
Offerings
and
Smokes
Sect.
Gr.
Way
So
I
Worship
my
Father
and
God
.
So
Worship
I
the
God
of
my
Fathers
.
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Jacob
Believing
all
things
Which
are
Written
in
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
.
In
vain
running
up
and
down
do
they
pretend
that
Synods
were
called
together
for
the
Faith
:
For
the
Holy
Scripture
is
more
sufficient
than
they
are
all
.
The
Holy
and
divinely
inspired
Scriptures
are
indeed
sufficient
for
the
declaration
of
the
Truth
.
If
ye
will
speak
other
things
than
these
that
are
Written
,
why
do
ye
contend
with
us
,
who
will
not
endure
either
to
hear
or
speak
any
things
save
those
things
that
are
Written
?
Euseb.
Pamph.
Nice
,
part.
Believe
those
things
that
are
Written
:
what
are
not
Written
neither
heed
them
nor
search
after
them
.
Chrysost.
Hom.
The
Holy
Scripture
hath
left
out
,
nor
concealed
any
of
those
things
which
are
profitable
for
us
.
Theodoret
,
Quaest.
It
seemeth
to
me
a
presumptiuous
thing
,
to
affirm
any
thing
of
those
things
,
of
the
which
the
Holy
Scripture
delivers
nothing
expresly
.
Cyril
Lib.
Gen.
How
,
I
pray
,
shall
we
receive
,
and
reckon
among
the
Truths
,
that
which
the
Holy
Scripture
hath
not
spoken
of
?
Robert
Boyle
Having
Hope
That
there
shall
be
a
Resurrection
of
the
Just
and
Vnjust
.
Rabbi
Eleazar
Decisions
of
the
Fathers
Those
who
are
born
,
are
born
that
they
may
die
,
those
who
die
,
die
that
they
may
live
again
;
those
who
live
again
,
live
again
that
they
may
be
Judged
.
See
also
&
Rev.
In
this
Do
I
exercise
my self
Now
after
many
Years
And
Vows
In
which
They
found
me
purified
In
the
Temple
Neither
with
Multitude
Nor
with
Tumult
It
follows
John
Mariana
,
in
some
Books
,
But
this
is
not
in
the
nor
in
the
vulgar
Therefore
it
is
rejected
Ought
to
have
been
here
before
thee
.
And
object
if
they
had
any
thing
against
me
.
Asian
Jews
Let
these
same
Men.
Say
if
they
have
found
any
evil
doing
in
me
.
When
I
stood
before
the
Judgment
.
Gr.
I
standing
While
I
stand
When
I
stood
Except
it
be
for
this
one
Voice
.
That
I
cryed
standing
among
them
.
deferred
them
English
,
Hearing
these
things
When
he
had
heard
these
things
.
The
uttermost
more
certainly
,
more
exactly
Saying
,
when
I
shall
be
better
and
more
fully
informed
what
this
Doctrine
is
,
which
is
objected
against
under
the
name
of
the
Heresie
of
the
and
the
Chief
Captain
shall
come
down
from
I
will
again
hear
you
who
are
Accusers
with
the
Defendant
,
and
will
then
pass
Sentence
on
the
cause
when
debated
by
both
Parties
.
Having
knowledge
of
that
way
This
way
Saying
.
There
is
no
reason
,
Beza
,
why
any
should
think
that
the
Trajection
of
this
Participle
is
wrested
and
forced
.
For
neither
use
these
Particles
to
be
taken
in
another
sense
in
's
Dialogues
;
and
with
the
But
also
ye
may
find
instances
of
the
like
,
or
even
a
more
harsh
Transposition
in
the
same
Verb
below
,
Yet
I
confess
that
this
Trajection
for
the
most
part
occurs
in
the
middle
of
a
Sentence
,
whereas
here
it
is
used
betwixt
two
Sentences
;
but
that
exact
nicety
of
Speech
is
not
to
be
expected
in
inspired
Writers
;
and
the
perspicuity
of
the
Sentence
seems
enough
to
confirm
this
Exposition
,
although
there
were
no
other
proofs
for
it
.
When
the
Chief
Captain
Shall
come
down
I
will
hear
And
he
Commanded
And
have
liberty
.
Gr.
Nor
any
of
his
Acquaintance
Forbid
to
minister
unto
him
or
to
come
to
him
Caius
Caligula
Hist.
Nat.
Herod
the
great
Tiberius
Caesar
And
after
certain
days
when
With
his
Wife
Herod
the
great
Wars
of
the
Jews
l.
Which
was
a
Jewess
He
sent
for
And
heard
him
concerning
the
Faith
in
Christ
.
And
as
he
reasoned
of
Righteousness
and
Chastity
.
and
Temperance
And
of
Judgment
to
come
Annal.
l.
Go
thy
way
for
this
time
.
When
I
have
a
convenient
time
.
I
will
call
for
thee
He
hoped
also
that
Money
should
have
been
given
him
of
But
after
two
Years
He
had
Nero
Caesar
A
Successor
Porcius
Festus
.
Porcius
a
Hog
.
Varro
We
have
many
Surnames
from
both
sorts
of
Beasts
,
the
bigger
,
and
the
smaller
:
from
the
smaller
,
from
the
bigger
Willing
to
shew
the
Jews
a
pleasure
.
He
left
Porcius
Festus
For
that
he
held
a
vast
Treasure
in
a
long
old
Age.
Tacit.
l.
NOW
when
was
come
into
the
Province
Nero
Caesar
After
three
days
he
went
up
to
Annal.
lib.
And
the
High
Priest
went
unto
him
.
And
Chief
of
the
And
besought
him
That
he
would
send
him
to
Laying
wait
Should
be
kept
at
In
you
Who
are
able
As
if
he
had
said
Joh.
Pric
.
The
Accusations
of
the
confused
multitude
are
not
worthy
the
taking
notice
of
,
the
disordered
rabble
does
destroy
the
very
appearance
and
form
of
Judgment
.
Let
Men
therefore
be
delegated
that
are
more
skilful
in
managing
Impeachments
.
Go
down
together
Among
them
The
next
Day
Sitting
in
the
Judgment
Seat
.
He
Commanded
to
be
brought
Many
and
grievous
Complaints
Apuleius
,
Any
innocent
Man
may
be
accused
of
a
forged
Crime
,
but
none
but
a
Guilty
Person
can
be
convicted
.
answered
for
himself
&
seq
Against
the
Law
of
the
Jews
.
Against
the
Temple
To
do
the
Jews
a
pleasure
.
And
there
be
judged
of
those
things
before
me
.
The
Sanhedrin
Grotius
,
had
some
Power
of
executing
the
Law
,
but
the
right
of
the
City
,
was
greater
than
that
of
the
Sanhedrin
,
therefore
could
not
be
compelled
to
acknowledge
them
for
Judges
.
The
Governors
used
sometimes
to
be
present
with
the
Senate
of
the
City
.
I
stand
at
's
Judgment-Seat
Caesar
.
Vlpianus
What
things
are
acted
and
done
by
's
Procurator
,
are
so
approved
of
by
him
,
as
if
they
had
been
done
by
Where
I.
To
the
Jews
I
have
done
no
wrong
English
,
very
well
I
refuse
not
to
die
If
,
Vncle
has
committed
so
great
a
trespass
against
his
own
Interest
,
I
plead
for
no
favour
for
him
,
but
that
he
may
suffer
according
to
his
demerits
.
T'
is
a
Rhetorical
which
he
uses
who
is
entrusted
with
a
cause
proposed
:
If
this
or
that
be
,
I
beg
not
pardon
,
I
deprecate
no
punishment
.
But
if
there
be
none
of
these
things
.
Which
these
accuse
me
No
Man
may
deliver
me
unto
them
.
It
was
Grotius
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
to
deliver
up
a
Citizen
,
and
that
against
his
Will
to
Men
of
a
Province
,
to
be
judged
by
them
.
Pliny
There
were
others
possessed
with
the
like
madness
,
whom
,
because
they
were
Citizens
,
I
ordered
to
be
sent
back
into
the
City
.
I
appeal
to
If
ye
will
deliver
me
to
be
judged
by
the
seemed
to
intend
it
I
appeal
to
This
was
allowed
by
the
Laws
in
such
a
case
.
For
before
Sentence
Appeal
may
be
made
,
If
the
Judge
has
pronounced
an
Interlocutory
on
a
Question
to
be
discussed
in
a
Civil
Action
,
or
does
it
contrary
to
Law
in
a
Criminal
.
With
the
Council
thou
shalt
go
.
Festus
And
when
a
few
days
were
past
.
Herod
Agrippa
Cuspius
Fadus
Claudius
Caesar
Claudius
,
Herod
Ituraea
,
Luke
Scaliger
,
that
the
younger
died
in
the
third
year
of
Chronicle
,
as
testified
,
who
presented
his
Chronological
Works
to
King
himself
.
None
therefore
could
more
certainly
pronounce
about
this
Kings
Death
,
than
he
who
dedicated
his
Work
to
him
.
saith
of
He
beginneth
his
History
from
and
continueth
it
even
to
the
exit
of
the
seventh
of
's
Family
,
and
last
of
the
Kings
:
Who
received
his
Kingdom
under
encreased
it
under
and
further
under
But
he
died
in
the
third
Year
of
at
which
time
his
History
likewise
concludes
.
But
there
was
no
cause
,
Scaliger
,
why
should
limit
the
Kingdom
of
the
younger
with
the
Destruction
of
For
neither
was
he
King
of
nor
had
he
any
Authority
over
any
part
of
the
Tetrarchy
of
's
Procurator
was
always
sent
to
the
Patrimony
of
who
was
called
Joseph
Scaliger
That
there
was
always
a
Procurator
sent
to
the
Patrimony
of
Euscbius
,
Num.
the
younger
the
seventh
and
last
of
the
Kings
of
the
Race
of
years
after
the
Destruction
of
his
Kingdom
continuing
safe
,
which
he
possessed
years
,
and
encreased
by
the
accession
of
some
Towns
through
the
favour
of
So
far
was
the
Fortune
of
from
causing
any
alteration
in
his
Kingdom
.
What
therefore
did
mean
?
Whether
that
after
the
Destruction
of
continued
in
the
Station
of
a
private
Person
,
or
that
he
was
destroyed
together
with
But
these
things
are
both
already
confuted
,
as
also
they
are
with
this
Coin
.
remained
King
after
was
taken
.
Elsewhere
it
is
has
licentiouslly
enough
indulged
himself
in
this
Fiction
.
But
both
the
Ancient
and
Modern
Jews
are
mistaken
,
who
say
that
their
Power
of
Judgment
was
taken
away
from
them
by
the
years
before
the
Destruction
of
that
is
,
in
the
fifteenth
year
of
Which
is
ridiculous
.
For
this
befell
them
years
before
the
burning
of
the
Temple
;
about
the
time
that
was
banished
to
Whence
is
that
's
Governor
or
Procurator
,
devolving
all
the
Power
on
himself
,
left
very
few
things
,
and
those
of
very
small
moment
to
the
Consistory
of
the
Jews
,
with
these
moreover
,
which
belonged
to
their
Laws
,
Rites
,
Ceremonies
and
Songs
.
German
Agrippa
Bell.
Jud.
Juvenal
Sat.
And the Rich Diamond that fairer showed , On Berenices finger , this bestowed The barbarous Agrippa , he to his Incestuous Sister once presented this , Where barefoot Kings the sacred Sabbath hold , And ancient Pity lets the Hogs grow old .
Came
down
came
unto
to
salute
Had
been
there
Vnto
the
King
.
Agrippa
's
Cause
Desiring
against
him
is
a
Law-term
,
and
signifieth
a
cause
which
is
pleaded
before
the
Judge
,
and
Decree
of
the
judge
and
right
or
an
Action
to
do
or
ask
any
thing
,
and
the
Punishment
which
is
inflicted
,
which
also
the
sometimes
call
using
a
Word
for
one
of
their
own
.
It
is
not
the
manner
of
the
To
deliver
any
one
to
die
.
When
therefore
they
were
come
I
Sate
on
the
Judgment
Seat
.
I
Commanded
the
Man
to
be
brought
forth
.
When
they
stood
up
.
Gr.
They
brought
none
Of
their
own
Beza
,
reverencing
the
presence
of
King
For
these
Governors
of
Provinces
used
to
prefer
themselves
even
to
Kings
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
the
People
of
and
it
is
probable
also
that
this
following
the
Footsteps
of
his
Fathers
,
did
so
profess
the
Jewish
Religion
,
as
that
he
should
not
offend
the
Against
him
And
of
one
which
was
Dead
affirmed
to
be
alive
And
because
I
doubted
palliateth
his
Sin
,
and
bewrayeth
himself
.
For
why
did
he
not
absolve
a
supposed
Criminal
against
whom
nothing
could
be
proved
?
Or
what
occasion
was
there
for
his
doubting
?
Therefore
if
he
had
declared
the
plain
truth
,
he
would
have
confessed
,
that
he
would
therefore
have
had
carried
up
to
that
he
might
ingratiate
himself
to
the
and
expose
an
Innocent
person
to
the
cruelty
of
his
Enemies
,
to
be
murthered
by
them
either
by
the
way
,
or
in
the
City
:
Wherefore
he
gave
just
cause
of
appeal
,
seeing
the
right
of
appeal
of
old
granted
to
the
People
,
but
afterwards
to
was
granted
to
a
Citizen
by
most
firm
Laws
But
when
had
appealed
to
be
reserved
to
the
hearing
of
Caius
Julius
Octavianus
Caesar
Munatius
Plancus
I
would
But
on
the
Morrow
when
was
come
German
Bernice
With
great
Ambition
With
great
Phantasie
English
,
with
great
Pomp
with
much
Ambition
And
entred
the
place
of
hearing
.
With
the
chief
Captains
Principal
Men
of
the
City
was
brought
and
here
Crying
aloud
Claudius
Lysias
But
when
I
found
,
&c.
To
send
him
Domitius
Nero
Caesar
No
certain
thing
To
write
to
my
Lord
.
Octavianus
Caesar
Augustus
I
have
brought
him
forth
before
you
.
Especially
before
thee
Examination
had
To
send
Prisoner
And
not
to
signify
The
Crimes
laid
against
him
THou
art
permitted
To
speak
for
thy self
Stretched
forth
his
Hand
Answered
for
himself
I
think
my self
happy
I
am
glad
at
this
with
all
my
Heart
.
Apuleius
I
rejoyce
,
that
while
thou
art
Judg
,
I
have
both
Power
and
Liberty
granted
me
,
to
purge
Philosophy
among
the
Vnskilful
,
and
approve
my self
.
My
Custom
of
Life
and
Living
,
he
himself
spoke
for
himself
,
he
declared
his
Life
.
What
more
copious
Commender
,
what
more
sacred
Witness
of
my
Life
can
I
produce
?
Among
my
own
Nation
Know
all
the
Jews
Which
knew
me
from
the
beginning
.
If
they
would
testify
After
the
straitest
Of
our
Religion
Heresies
,
&
l.
Philosophies
.
Hierom
Jovinian
,
l.
Dogmata
,
Opinions
Truly
in
the
Commentators
on
Aboth
,
where
speaking
of
the
Sadduces
,
&c.
The
Hebrews
properly
call
a
Sect
and
a
Haeresie
and
from
thence
Minaeus
Sect
also
in
the
is
called
that
is
and
in
that
is
I
lived
a
Pharisee
.
Paul
&
Phil.
And
now
By
Hope
Wolzogenius
,
he
seems
to
understand
metonymically
the
things
hoped
for
,
as
appears
by
what
follows
.
Some
expound
that
hope
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
of
which
above
,
But
others
take
it
for
the
Hope
of
the
Deliverance
of
the
Jews
by
the
Messiah
,
or
of
Salvation
to
be
obtained
by
Christ
.
Nor
without
reason
;
for
altho
here
below
,
there
is
expresly
mention
made
of
the
Raising
of
the
Dead
,
yet
that
does
not
militate
against
this
Opinion
,
which
may
be
seen
there
.
Again
,
The
raising
up
of
the
Just
that
are
dead
,
is
comprehended
in
that
hope
of
Salvation
by
Christ
,
as
being
of
larger
extent
.
Moreover
,
it
cannot
be
clearly
shewn
,
that
the
Promise
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
was
made
by
God
to
the
Fathers
of
the
Jews
,
which
is
here
immediately
subjoyned
.
But
it
is
manifest
that
it
was
made
of
Christ
,
not
obscurely
,
but
expresly
,
as
we
shall
straight
see
.
To
pass
by
that
,
what
is
spoken
in
the
following
Verse
,
can
scarce
be
rightly
said
of
the
hope
of
the
Resurrection
,
to
wit
,
that
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
hoped
that
they
should
come
to
it
;
seeing
there
were
many
among
those
twelve
Tribes
,
who
had
no
perswasion
of
the
hope
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
dead
,
as
the
Sadduces
,
and
those
who
favoured
their
Opinion
.
To
our
Fathers
Of
the
Promise
Made
of
God
.
Abraham
,
Gen.
Isaac
,
Gen.
Jacob
,
Gen.
Juda
,
Gen.
every
where
preached
the
Messiah
promised
by
God
of
old
,
and
then
as
yet
hoped
for
by
the
Jews
,
but
really
already
shewn
,
and
that
that
Messias
was
whom
God
raised
up
after
that
he
was
Crucified
by
the
Jews
:
and
for
this
very
reason
was
he
persecuted
by
the
Jews
.
I
stand
and
am
Judged
I
appear
personally
in
Judgment
Vnto
which
Our
twelve
Tribes
Night
and
day
Hope
to
come
For
which
Hope
I
am
accused
of
the
Jews
.
Why
?
So
Beza
,
the
Greek
Annotations
distinguish
:
Nor
do
I
doubt
but
this
is
the
Genuine
Reading
:
but
besides
that
otherwise
the
Sentence
would
be
incoherent
,
this
Speech
is
also
full
of
solid
Gravity
.
Should
it
be
thought
a
thing
uncredible
with
you
?
Daniel
Brenius
Should
raise
the
dead
according
to
the
working
of
his
Power
,
whereby
he
is
able
to
subdue
all
things
unto
himself
.
of
the
Possibility
of
the
Resurrection
,
Robert
Boyl
I
verily
say
they
Instit.
l.
and
every
one
to
worship
as
he
pleased
.
Flavius
Josephus
according
to
his
own
Choice
worship
God
,
but
not
by
constraint
,
neither
ought
we
to
act
so
as
to
give
cause
to
others
to
repent
that
they
came
over
to
us
on
the
account
of
Security
.
Deaths
and
Bonds
are
far
from
being
allowed
by
our
Religion
.
Tertullianus
Scapula
c.
Bulgarians
,
c.
With
my self
I
judged
with
my self
I
thought
I
behoved
Lewis
de
Diu
saith
he
it
is
necessary
that
Salt
undergo
the
Fire
.
Contrary
to
the
Name
of
Jesus
of
To
do
many
things
Which
thing
I
also
did
And
many
of
the
Saints
And
when
they
were
put
to
Death
.
I
gave
my
Voice
And
in
every
Synagogue
Eccles.
l.
was
either
punished
with
Stripes
,
or
stoned
in
the
Synagogues
of
the
Jews
.
I
punished
them
oft
,
and
compelled
them
to
blaspheme
.
And
being
exceedingly
As
I
went
.
and
going
With
Authority
At
mid
Day
In
the
way
I
saw
I
heard
But
rise
,
and
stand
upon
thy
Feet
.
For
I
have
appeared
unto
thee
for
this
Purpose
.
To
make
thee
that
I
may
take
thee
in
my
hands
.
A
Minister
and
a
Witness
's
many
Visions
Grotius
,
are
had
respect
unto
above
,
c.
Delivering
thee
from
the
People
and
the
Gentiles
.
Vnto
whom
now
I
send
thee
.
To
open
Their
Eyes
To
turn
them
from
darkness
To
light
And
from
the
Power
of
Satan
.
To
God
.
That
they
may
receive
Among
the
Holy
.
In
the
Sanctified
By
Faith
.
Calvin
,
Some
read
wrong
in
one
Context
,
because
this
Particle
is
extended
to
the
whole
Complex
;
therefore
the
meaning
is
,
That
by
Faith
we
come
to
the
Possession
of
all
the
good
things
that
are
offered
in
the
Gospel
.
That
is
in
me
As
powerful
as
that
Call
was
,
Grotius
,
yet
it
did
not
take
away
the
Power
of
Resisting
.
God
will
have
voluntary
Obedience
,
not
forced
.
Vnto
the
Heavenly
Vision
First
unto
them
of
And
at
Ibid.
v.
And
throughout
all
the
Country
of
And
the
Gentiles
That
they
should
Repent
And
be
turned
To
God
.
Works
meet
for
Repentance
For
this
cause
The
Jews
caught
me
while
I
was
in
the
Temple
.
Went
about
to
kill
me
.
Gr.
they
attempted
to
kill
me
with
their
hands
.
But
having
obtained
help
.
Gr.
Of
God
.
I
continue
unto
this
day
Witnessing
both
to
small
and
great
.
To
the
lesser
and
greater
.
Gr.
English
,
small
and
great
Saying
none
other
things
Than
what
the
Prophets
did
say
should
come
.
Should
suffer
Isaiah
,
c.
Daniel
c.
First
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
.
the
First
Fruits
of
them
that
Sleep
.
and
the
first
begotten
among
the
Dead
,
and
the
first
begotten
of
the
Dead
.
Should
shew
Isaiah
,
c.
Vnto
the
People
And
to
the
Gentiles
And
as
he
thus
spake
for
himself
.
Said
with
a
loud
Voice
thou
art
beside
thy self
Much
Learning
Doth
make
thee
Mad.
Most
excellent
I
speak
the
words
of
Truth
and
soberness
.
For
he
knoweth
of
these
things
.
The
King
.
Before
whom
also
I
speak
freely
.
For
this
thing
was
not
done
in
a
Corner
.
believest
thou
the
Prophets
I
know
that
thou
believest
Hark
ye
,
did
ye
never
do
that
,
which
you
Fathers
could
reprove
you
for
?
I
say
ye
have
done
it
.
Do
ye
think
God
such
a
one
as
I
or
you
are
?
Certainly
you
don
't
.
In
a
little
It
is
Grotius
,
an
elegant
Speech
,
For
even
said
in
his
Apologetick
In
a
little
I
have
known
the
same
of
the
Poets
.
Thou
inducest
me
to
be
a
Christian
.
Herod
Antipas
John
the
Baptist
's
defence
Daniel
Brenius
,
did
so
far
prevail
with
that
altho
he
did
not
embrace
the
Christian
Religion
,
yet
,
as
Ecclesiastical
Histories
relate
,
he
granted
to
the
Christians
,
who
during
the
War
against
the
Jews
,
fled
into
Cities
subject
to
his
Government
,
liberty
to
stay
there
and
have
their
meetings
without
molestation
.
I
would
to
God
.
Both
in
little
and
great
Not
only
thou
But
all
that
hear
this
day
.
Be
such
as
I
am
Except
these
Bonds
Vulgar
Speech
did
not
take
Bonds
in
so
strict
a
sense
,
as
Lawyers
.
Virgil
,
Aeneid
And Clelia scap't from bonds the River took .
For
Pledges
are
never
bound
When
he
had
thus
said
The
King
rose
up
.
Agrippa
And
the
Gevernour
.
Festus
And
they
that
sate
with
them
.
And
when
they
were
gone
aside
.
This
Man
.
This
Man
might
have
been
set
at
liberty
.
If
he
had
not
appealed
unto
BVT
when
it
was
determined
That
he
should
Sail.
And
to
deliver
and
they
delivered
Rome
,
Caesar
With
other
Prisoners
was
the
Name
of
a
Legion
in
the
ancient
Stone
,
in
on
the
second
Book
of
Romans
,
c.
And
entring
into
a
Ship
of
Judaea
.
Adrymes
Libya
;
Pliny
Nat.
Hist.
c.
Strabo
,
l.
Diodorus
Siculus
,
l.
Ptolemy
,
l.
Mysia
.
Adramyttium
Meaning
to
Sail
by
the
Coasts
of
beginning
to
Sail
about
to
Sail.
We
lanched
.
Gr.
we
were
carried
away
being
with
us
Rome
,
Philem.
And
the
next
day
we
touched
.
Gr.
we
were
carried
the
large
Gave
him
Liberty
And
when
we
had
lanched
thence
.
We
Sailed
unto
we
compassed
near
and
because
the
Wind
suffered
us
not
to
go
the
nearest
way
,
we
tacked
about
near
Lewis
de
Dieu
and
carried
under
a
certain
little
Island
.
Cyprus
,
c.
Because
the
Winds
were
contrary
The
Sea
of
and
having
Sailed
over
the
Sea
that
is
by
Pamphylia
,
c.
We
came
to
which
is
of
we
came
to
Pomponius
Mela
Nat.
Hist
Strabo
,
l.
Ptolemy
,
l.
Stephanus
Byzantius
Ptolemy
l.
Frid.
Spanhem
Stepan
.
Mela
A
Lyons
Head
,
a
Dragons
Tail
,
its
middle
the
On
whose
tops
fed
,
her
parts
who
takes
,
Middle
of
Buck
,
upper
from
Lyon
,
tail
of
Snakes
.
Strabo
l.
&
Ptolemy
l.
Cilicia
,
in
which
Strah
.
l.
ad
Per.
v.
Troick
Lycia
,
Aen.
Returning
from
cold
so
appears
when
he
to
native
Troick
Lycia
La
Cerda
.
Lycian
Aeneid
.
l.
Her Royal Habit wondering to behold , Her Tresses plated with a Jem of Gold . Then how her Lycian Quiver she did bear .
And
there
the
Centurion
finding
a
Ship
of
He
put
us
Into
her
And
when
We
had
sailed
slow
many
days
.
Nor
was
it
any
wonder
Pricaeus
,
that
they
complained
of
this
,
who
compassed
the
Bays
,
seeing
they
,
who
have
favourable
Winds
,
think
they
make
small
enough
Progress
.
And
scarce
were
come
over
against
The
Wind
not
suffering
us
To
go
a
straight
Course
We
Sailed
to
We
sailed
under
Mela
lib.
Virgil
,
Aen.
Then
did
a
reverential
Terror
move
,
And
Rusticks
Tremble
at
the
Rock
and
Grove
.
in
every
City
Town
by
Town
Ptolemy
.
lib.
Gortyna
,
Phalasarna
,
Cydonia
,
Cnossus
,
Minos
.
Virgil
Aen.
v.
's
Birth
Place
lies
circled
in
the
Main
There
is
Mount
the
Nursery
of
our
Race
A
hundred
Cities
hath
this
wealthy
Place
Our
Grandsire
first
hath
not
my
Memory
fail'd
,
from
thence
to
Confines
Sail'd
Sminthian
Apollo
Minos
.
Minos
Salmonium
.
Therefore
Beza
,
they
were
forced
to
turn
aside
to
the
left
hand
,
that
they
might
turn
in
from
the
Eastearn
Point
of
to
the
Southern
Coast
And
scarcely
Sailing
near
it
coasting
by
Virg.
Aen.
Pass
through
Seas
sow'd
thick
with
Isles
.
Servius
,
Praeterimus
.
We
pass
by
.
A
Speech
drawn
from
Mariners
,
because
that
by
hailing
up
their
Cable
,
that
is
,
by
gathering
it
in
,
they
escape
rough
places
.
We
came
to
a
certain
place
.
Which
is
called
the
good
Havens
Cale
Acte
Pleasant
Shore
Herodot
.
l.
Nigh
whereunto
was
the
City
Now
when
much
time
was
spent
.
And
when
Sailing
was
not
safe
.
Because
the
Fast
was
now
already
past
.
Luke
saith
the
Famed
Day
of
Purification
of
making
the
Calf
&c.
c.
Exhorted
,
Admonished
With
hurt
Not
only
of
the
Burthen
And
of
the
Ship
.
But
also
of
our
Lives
This
Voyage
begins
to
be
the
Voyage
to
be
the
Voyage
will
be
But
the
Centurion
.
Julius
The
Master
And
owner
of
the
Ship
.
Believed
more
Than
those
things
which
were
spoken
by
The
Haven
Good
Haven
Pleasant
Harbor
To
winter
in
The
more
part
advised
To
depart
thence
If
by
any
means
they
might
attain
to
Beza
,
calls
the
Town
it self
so
,
Ptolemy
l.
To
winter
An
Haven
of
Lying
towards
the
South-West
And
to
the
North-West
And
when
the
South
Wind
blew
.
Supposing
that
they
had
attained
their
Purpose
.
Loosing
thence
They
Sailed
Close
Nat.
Hist.
c.
There
arose
against
it
A
Tempestuous
Wind.
Euroclydon
.
Eurus
Watry
,
Cloudy
,
Black
,
Raging
,
Thundring
.
And
when
the
Ship
was
caught
.
whereby
the
tossed
Ship
was
driven
crookedly
,
ungovernably
,
Quintus
Curtius
And
could
not
bear
up
unto
the
Wind.
Withstand
the
Wind
stand
before
the
Wind.
H.
Stephan
.
I
look
upon
one
that
beholdeth
me
:
I
look
over
against
me
to
Resist
,
to
Strive
against
.
But
he
that
resisteth
Pleasures
,
crowns
his
Life
.
the
Eye
Pollux
.
Virg.
Aen.
Gusts rifing shift , the black West grows more Loud , And the whole Air condens'd into one Cloud .
We
let
her
drive
And
running
under
a
certain
Island
.
Being
carried
under
a
certain
little
Island
.
Which
is
called
Caudo
.
Suidas
is
an
Island
near
wherein
are
brought
forth
very
great
Wild
Asses
.
Mela
,
l
Pliny
l.
Ptolemy
Claudon
Joachim
Vadian
Strabo
l.
Melite
,
Gaulus
Lampas
.
Solinus
,
c.
Gaulus
,
that
neither
is
any
Serpent
brought
forth
there
,
nor
if
it
be
transported
thither
does
it
live
,
wherefore
the
dust
of
this
Island
being
cast
upon
any
other
ground
,
driveth
away
Serpents
,
and
being
thrown
upon
Scorpions
,
it
immediately
kills
them
.
We
had
much
Work
to
come
by
our
Boat
.
When
they
had
taken
up
They
are
contraries
to
take
up
the
Ship
boat
,
and
to
let
it
down
They
used
helps
Vndergirding
the
Ship
.
And
fearing
lest
they
should
fall
on
the
quick
Sands
.
Syrtes
,
l.
Arthur
Gorges
When
Nature
did
at
first
dispose
,
and
shap't
their
Figure
out
She
left
it
to
the
World
in
doubt
,
Whether
it
should
be
Land
or
Seas
For
utterly
it
doth
not
please
,
To
Sink
it self
beneath
the
Main
:
Nor
yet
the
Land
cannot
restrain
The
Waves
,
but
they
will
have
a
Share
,
And
such
a
dangerous
place
prepare
,
That
there
to
travel
none
shall
dare
.
For
here
the
Sea
doth
Channels
strain
,
And
there
the
Lands
do
rise
again
.
Here
is
a
long
stretch't
Tract
of
Shore
,
And
there
the
swallowing
whirlpools
rore
,
So
nature
wretchedly
designed
This
portion
of
her
proper
kind
.
Vnto
no
use
,
or
else
of
Old
,
Those
Syrts
more
Waves
in
them
did
hold
,
And
with
the
Seas
were
over-roll'd
.
But
that
Attractive
(
Feeding
upon
the
That
to
the
Torrid
Zone
were
nigh
)
Some
of
the
weltring
Waves
did
dry
.
And
yet
the
in
despight
parching
might
But
yet
his
beams
(
as
they
draw
near
)
And
wearing
time
those
Seas
will
clear
,
And
make
the
Syrts
firm
Land
appear
.
For
scarcely
now
a
little
Boat
,
Can
on
the
Superficies
float
Of
those
drown'd
Sands
where
Water
stays
,
And
more
and
more
that
Sea
decays
.
Seneca
,
lib.
de
vit.
beat
.
Mela
,
l.
Plin.
l.
Solin
c.
Letting
down
the
Vessel
Seneca
,
when
the
Wind
is
grown
too
strong
,
and
too
great
to
bear
Sail
to
,
the
Yard
is
taken
down
.
The
Yard
let
down
escapes
the
Winter
Storms
.
Were
driven
And
we
being
exceedingly
tossed
with
a
Tempest
.
At Heaven we tilt , then suddenly we fell , Watry Foundations sinking low as Hell .
The
next
day
they
lightened
the
Ship
.
And
the
third
day
They
cast
out
with
their
own
hands
the
tackling
of
the
Ship
.
Gr.
they
cast
out
And
when
neither
Sun
nor
Stars
appeared
.
Virgil
,
Aen.
When from the Trojans sight dark Clouds restrain Heaven and the Day , black Night broods on the Main .
In
many
days
And
no
small
Tempest
lay
over
us
.
All
hope
that
we
should
be
saved
was
then
taken
away
.
Grotius
that
this
was
spoken
according
to
all
humane
probability
,
such
as
are
many
other
things
in
Holy
Writ
.
But
after
long
abstinence
stood
forth
in
the
midst
of
them
.
You
should
have
hearkened
to
me
.
Not
have
loosed
And
to
have
gained
Aristotle
,
l.
Mag.
Moral
.
c
Nat.
Hist
Sutorius
Priscus
This
harm
And
loss
And
now
the
cruel
storm
groweth
worse
and
worse
.
I
exhort
you
to
be
of
good
cheer
.
For
there
shall
be
The
loss
of
no
Mans
Life
.
Among
you
Such
Speeches
Grotius
,
are
every
where
in
the
Holy
Scripture
,
which
contain
in
them
a
tacit
condition
,
easie
to
be
understood
,
either
from
the
words
preceeding
and
subsequent
,
or
from
the
Nature
of
the
thing
it self
,
But
of
the
Ship
.
An
exceptive
particle
Grotius
,
instead
of
an
adversative
,
in
the
Greek
Whose
I
am
And
whom
I
serve
Thou
must
be
brought
before
Caesar
.
For
I
believe
God
.
Howbeit
we
must
be
cast
upon
a
certain
Island
.
Gr.
fall
on
Fourteenth
Night
As
we
were
Sailing
.
Gr.
driven
up
and
down
English
,
tossed
hither
and
thither
.
Plutarch
,
Ptolemy
,
Geog.
l.
Adrian
C●sars
Aelius
Spartianus
Livy
,
l.
began
to
make
first
out
of
all
these
Rivers
and
Ditches
,
diverting
the
Impetus
of
the
River
into
the
Marshes
,
which
are
called
the
seven
Seas
,
and
made
a
famous
Haven
of
a
Town
of
the
from
whence
that
was
before
called
the
which
now
is
called
the
Sea
.
Pliny
Stephan
.
Byzantius
Thomas
de
Pinedo
Strabo
,
Ovid
,
Statius
calls
the
Sea
reaching
from
and
elsewhere
from
by
the
name
of
and
in
another
place
he
makes
a
part
of
it
,
the
Gulf
of
and
expresly
in
his
first
of
the
he
placeth
as
well
That
some
Country
appeared
to
them
.
that
some
Country
drew
near
them
.
Virgil
,
Aen.
— We lanch , and fill the Strands , And Sail from Cities , and retreating Lands .
Who
also
leting
down
their
line
.
Found
it
twenty
Paces
.
Gr.
This
Interstice
Beza
,
consisting
of
five
Foot
,
among
the
consisteth
of
six
of
their
own
Foot
,
that
is
,
Roman
.
Passus
Should
have
fallen
on
Rocks
.
Gr.
Out
of
the
Stern
Casting
four
Anchors
They
wished
for
the
Day
Caligula
,
sometimes
sitting
upon
his
Bed
,
sometimes
wandring
through
very
long
Galleries
,
he
used
frequently
to
Invocate
,
and
desirously
wait
for
the
Light
.
The
much
desired
Day
diminished
the
frightfulness
of
all
things
,
which
the
Night
rendred
more
Terrible
.
And when black Night the Seaman's Fears encreast , He in vain beheld the much desired East .
And
as
the
Mariners
were
about
to
flee
out
of
the
Ship
.
Cic.
l.
de
Invent.
Afterwards
also
the
Storm
began
to
toss
them
more
vehemently
,
so
that
the
Master
of
the
Ship
,
who
was
also
the
Director
of
its
Course
,
fled
into
the
Ship-Boat
.
When
they
let
down
the
Boat
into
the
Sea
.
Vnder
Colour
,
&c.
To
the
Centurion
.
Julius
And
to
the
Souldiers
Except
these
Men
abide
in
the
Ship
.
Ye
cannot
be
saved
.
Paul
The
Souldiers
cut
off
the
Ropes
of
the
Boat
.
And
let
her
fall
off
And
while
the
Day
was
coming
.
To
take
Meat
This
is
the
fourteenth
Day
that
ye
have
tarried
and
continued
Fasting
.
Having
taken
nothing
Neither
Eating
nor
Drinking
For
your
Health
There
shall
not
a
Hair
fall
from
the
Head
of
any
of
you
.
He
took
Bread
.
He
gave
Thanks
to
God
.
In
Presence
of
them
all
And
when
he
had
broken
He
began
to
Eat
Then
were
they
all
of
good
Cheer
.
They
also
took
Meat
Petronius
,
None
unwillingly
hears
when
he
is
either
urged
to
take
Meat
,
or
to
Live
.
We
were
in
all
Two
hundred
seventy
six
Souls
.
&
v.
And
when
they
had
eaten
enough
.
When Hunger was allay'd and Boards Remov'd .
They
lightned
the
Ship
.
Casting
out
the
Wheat
into
the
Sea
.
And
when
it
was
Day
They
did
not
know
the
Land
.
But
they
discovered
a
certain
Creek
with
a
Shore
.
in
the
Greek
Sinus
,
A
Bay
or
Creek
,
sometimes
is
spoken
of
the
Sea
,
sometimes
of
the
Land
,
as
here
;
for
it
is
distinguished
from
the
Shore
.
But
these
are
some
Bays
of
the
Sea
,
which
have
no
shore
,
but
are
encompast
with
steep
Rocks
.
Into
which
Sinum
,
Creek
Littus
,
Shore
They
thought
To
thrust
in
the
Ship
.
And
when
they
had
taken
up
.
The
Anchors
They
committed
themselves
unto
the
Sea
,
they
let
into
the
Sea
.
It
is
a
compendious
Speech
for
,
Loosed
the
Rudder-bands
When
these
Bands
Grotius
,
are
loosened
,
then
the
Rudders
fall
down
into
the
Waters
,
and
by
their
Weight
keep
the
Ship
from
being
overwhelmed
with
the
Winds
.
And
hoising
up
the
main
Sail
to
the
Wind.
Grotius
,
calls
that
Sail
that
is
next
to
the
Forecastle
,
in
two
Places
Mariners
make
use
of
it
,
when
they
fear
lest
the
greater
Sails
should
take
in
too
much
Wind
,
and
overset
the
Ship
.
But
it
was
here
so
much
the
more
necessary
,
because
we
have
heard
above
●hat
the
Mast
was
cut
down
.
To
the
Wind.
Grotius
,
is
it
less
incongruous
to
say
Made
to
Shore
Pliny
,
Herodotus
And
falling
into
a
place
where
two
Seas
met
.
They
ran
the
Ship
.
which
usually
are
in
great
Numbers
,
Grotius
,
not
far
from
the
Shore
,
yet
so
as
that
the
Sea
flows
betwixt
them
and
the
Shore
.
The
numerous
Rocks
of
the
white
Shallow
frighten
the
Ships
.
And
the
Forepart
stuck
fast
Remained
unmovable
But
the
Hinderpart
was
loosed
by
the
force
of
the
Sea
.
But
the
Souldiers
Lest
any
Should
swim
out
and
escape
But
the
Centurion
.
Julius
Willing
to
save
Kept
them
from
doing
it
Who
could
Swim
Should
cast
,
&c.
And
the
rest
Some
on
Boards
,
&c.
Some
upon
those
which
were
of
the
Ship
.
And
so
it
came
to
pass
that
all
the
Souls
.
Escaped
to
Land
.
AND
when
we
were
escaped
Paul
Cap.
Africk
,
Pliny
Catuli
Melitaei
Melitaei
Catelli
That
before
a
Promontory
of
is
to
bee
seen
,
whence
little
Dogs
are
called
Catelli
Melitaei
,
Malta
Bitlings
Diodorus
Siculus
lib.
Bibl.
Hist
evasion
,
Refuge
That
this
African
Isle
is
a
Colony
of
the
Phenicians
,
whose
Traffique
being
propagated
even
to
the
Western
Ocean
,
had
this
Island
for
a
Refuge
,
since
it
had
a
most
convenient
Harbour
,
and
was
situate
in
the
middle
of
the
Sea
.
Ovid
lib.
This
Opinion
seems
to
some
probable
Vpon
Consideration
that
is
driven
up
and
down
in
before
his
Arrival
to
Hence
they
conclude
that
mention
is
made
of
an
Island
in
the
Adriatick
Sea
.
Forasmuch
as
Barbarians
Inhabited
the
same
,
Whileas
the
Greeks
had
the
African
in
their
Possession
long
ago
makes
no
mention
of
any
Town
in
the
Island
and
yet
in
the
African
there
's
a
Town
of
the
Island
's
Name
remaining
to
this
very
Day
.
But
these
small
Objections
are
not
of
such
weight
,
as
that
thereby
the
Assent
of
any
Man
should
be
denyed
to
the
common
Opinion
confirmed
by
the
most
solid
Arguments
.
For
,
in
the
first
Place
,
while
was
sailing
close
by
as
you
have
it
There
arose
a
tempestuous
Wind
,
called
or
as
the
vulgar
Latin
Interpreter
reads
it
,
That
is
,
The
North-East
Wind
:
which
reading
being
admitted
,
the
Conclusion
is
plain
,
for
the
Ship
could
not
be
driven
by
the
North-East
Wind
from
The
Situation
of
the
places
makes
evident
that
this
could
have
been
brought
about
by
the
South-East
Wind
,
and
not
by
the
North-West
directly
opposite
to
the
former
.
But
Read
it
which
way
you
please
,
it
is
plain
that
this
Wind
drove
them
rather
to
the
South
than
to
the
North
,
seeing
that
the
Mariners
feared
to
be
cast
upon
the
Quick-sands
of
by
the
Violence
of
this
Wind
,
Now
there
had
been
no
Grounds
for
such
a
Fear
,
supposing
the
Ship
to
be
driven
by
this
Wind
to
a
Coast
opposite
to
and
the
forementioned
Quicksands
Secondly
,
Act.
into
a
place
where
two
Seas
meet
,
Horace
Od.
lies
to
the
summer
East
of
the
Island
,
and
at
this
Day
passes
by
the
Inhabitants
under
the
Name
of
which
being
interpreted
,
is
Thirdly
.
Act.
Publius
.
Him
I
take
to
be
whom
the
Romans
made
Governour
of
the
Island
.
For
it
may
be
gathered
from
this
Place
,
that
the
chief
Governours
of
this
Island
were
commonly
so
called
,
as
also
from
an
ancient
Inscription
which
reports
himself
to
have
seen
at
written
in
on
Marble
L.
Ca.
the
Son
of
Knight
,
the
First
of
peculiar
to
that
place
Head
,
General
,
Prince
First
,
are
words
of
one
Original
and
Importance
.
First
,
the
and
the
head
.
A
further
confirmation
of
this
,
is
,
that
as
signifies
in
the
the
,
first
,
thus
denotes
to
set
over
,
also
to
Govern
a
Nation
,
as
if
one
should
say
,
to
be
the
First
.
with
the
Centurion
and
the
rest
tarried
in
that
Island
three
whole
Moneths
,
the
number
of
the
Men
was
two
hundred
threescore
and
sixteen
Souls
,
this
hardly
any
person
can
believe
to
be
said
of
which
is
but
four
Miles
distant
from
the
main
land
,
and
having
a
most
famous
harbour
and
most
convenient
for
strangers
within
sight
,
The
Centurion
had
rather
steer
his
course
thither
,
than
take
up
his
Winter
quarters
in
a
pitiful
Island
,
where
it
was
impossible
for
so
many
strangers
to
be
entertained
without
great
incommodities
.
Fifthly
.
The
account
of
their
being
carried
to
in
a
Ship
of
that
wintered
in
the
same
Island
,
is
inconsistent
with
its
being
understood
of
the
since
it
is
almost
impossible
to
avoid
the
when
ye
Sail
from
But
whosoever
Sailing
from
directs
his
course
to
he
may
be
said
to
wander
out
of
the
way
,
if
not
so
far
as
Heaven
is
removed
from
the
Earth
,
yet
at
least
the
breadth
of
the
whole
Sea
.
Sixthly
.
This
is
further
affirmed
by
declaring
that
after
their
setting
forth
from
they
arrived
first
at
and
then
at
which
way
as
it
is
straight
upon
the
supposal
of
their
setting
Sail
from
the
so
it
will
prove
preposterous
and
full
of
wandrings
,
if
it
be
once
granted
that
they
departed
from
the
being
nearer
to
the
the
way
is
rather
by
than
by
Seventhly
.
Now
if
we
will
dispute
by
Authority
,
is
not
comparable
for
antiquity
to
who
in
the
second
Book
of
his
Apostolical
History
says
,
that
into
which
was
cast
,
when
he
suffered
Shipwrack
,
is
the
Isle
Neither
is
it
a
work
of
any
difficulty
to
dissipate
what
may
be
objected
to
the
contrary
.
For
the
Ship
arriving
at
is
said
to
be
tossed
in
Yet
not
in
the
Gulph
of
Sea
having
far
greater
extent
than
that
Gulph
;
for
the
Gulph
of
ends
with
but
the
Sea
comprehends
all
that
part
of
the
Sea
,
which
is
called
's
ancient
Scholiast
Adria
:
made
use
of
expresseth
himself
thus
affirms
that
the
Sea
boundeth
on
the
East
on
the
South
,
and
and
consequently
on
the
West
also
makes
frequent
mention
of
the
's
being
divided
from
by
the
Thus
he
speaks
Wide Adria , and Corinth where the Land An Isthmus hides , and dreadful makes by Sand. And in the first Book of his Trist. and tenth Elegy . When th' blustering storms of Winter tost me sore In Adria , the Muses I implore . Or after that the Isthmus danger 's past , And one Ship 's us'd for saving us in hast .
In
pursuance
hereof
Again
the
same
Author
in
his
records
that
had
a
Mind
to
cut
this
to
the
end
that
might
disburthen
it self
into
the
The
same
appears
by
on
the
Word
and
again
on
the
Word
in
his
says
of
the
River
See
more
at
large
there
.
Moreover
the
Sea
has
its
extent
even
to
if
credit
may
be
given
to
by
whose
testimony
the
Province
of
where
be
the
great
,
has
the
Sea
on
the
North
,
and
on
the
South
is
bounded
with
the
Sea
,
which
is
also
called
the
also
in
the
Life
of
is
of
this
opinion
,
where
it
s
said
that
such
as
purpose
to
arrive
at
Pachynus
in
sail
through
the
midst
of
the
Sea
.
But
in
his
Vandalicks
lib.
makes
most
of
all
for
our
purpose
in
asserting
that
the
Islands
divide
the
Sea
.
The
sacred
Writer
therefore
wittily
and
answerably
to
the
constant
verdict
of
Geographers
asserts
,
that
after
their
being
driven
from
they
were
tossed
in
the
Sea
,
by
the
violence
of
the
imminent
Winds
.
Moreover
we
observed
that
the
Inhabitants
of
were
stiled
by
the
name
of
from
a
remnant
of
that
inhabited
their
Fields
makes
no
mention
of
the
Town
of
it
being
altogehter
needless
.
Even
so
,
is
said
to
have
arrived
at
the
Islands
without
the
mention
of
any
Cities
,
tho
in
each
of
them
there
were
Cities
of
the
Islands
name
.
The
Barbarous
People
Barbarian
Law
Africans
,
French
a
Mumbling
or
Muttering
Noise
Julius
Caesar
Scaliger
Syriack
Bar
Rab
,
rabrab
.
Ovid
Amorum
Of
old
Wit
was
priz'd
above
pure
Gold
:
But
now
to
be
poor
is
reckoned
the
greatest
Clownishness
in
the
World
.
Shewed
us
no
little
Kindness
For
they
kindled
a
Fire
And
refreshed
us
.
Gr.
they
received
Because
of
the
present
Rain
And
the
Cold.
had
gathered
.
Gr.
when
he
had
rolled
round
together
.
Of
Sticks
.
Gr.
of
Brush-Wood
,
so
called
because
of
their
aptness
to
Burn
,
And
laid
them
on
the
Fire
.
A
Viper
And
coming
out
of
the
Heat
.
Lausiakes
cap.
was
bitten
by
an
Asp
nigh
the
Rushes
and
Shrubs
,
or
Twigs
that
lay
there
.
For
while
he
was
a
tying
the
Vine-branches
,
and
supporting
them
with
Forks
,
a
Beast
creeping
out
from
thence
,
did
sting
the
great
Toe
of
his
Foot
.
Thuanus
de
vita
sua
lib.
Symmachus
,
v.
While Paul of Twigs an Heap did make , To dissipate the Cold. He to the Fire the Shrubs did take , To cause the Flame wax bold . He carelesly his Hand did set , Into the heap of Wood ; In which a Viper cold , did get A place for her aboad .
Phaedrus
lib.
One having brought a frozen Snake to life , By heat 's approach ; he made himself a Knife , To cut his Throat . For when the Heat she smelt , Her poisonous Smart the patient Soul soon felt .
Assail'd
his
Hand
.
Gr.
Fastned
on
his
Hand
hung
on
his
Hand
did
bite
his
Hand
He
set
at
nought
the
Viper's
Sting
.
Hexaëmeron
lib.
A
Viper
did
bite
The smoke of th' Fire reviv'd the Viper's Sense , Whence stretching forth her Neck , she do's commence A demonstration of her Rage ; the Hand Of Paul she stings , and sticks close to the Wound , That all might hear the Poyson 's hissing sound ; So that each one at this amaz'd did stand .
— On whom the Snake Her devlish Darts at th' Fires approach did shake , A Wound by wonted Rage and Poison cold , His Hand sustains as all behold .
A
Viper
having
thrust
her
Teeth
into
the
Apostles
Hand
.
Hierozoici
p.
The
words
of
seem
plainly
to
declare
For
he
could
not
be
said
to
sustain
no
hurt
,
that
was
stung
by
a
Viper
.
Neither
,
for
ought
I
know
,
do's
import
to
bite
or
sting
,
nor
to
assail
or
hang
,
but
to
fasten
,
as
the
simple
Word
to
the
Words
of
rendering
it
thus
thought
good
to
say
,
while
he
gives
account
of
the
same
Story
in
his
ninth
Homily
on
the
or
six
Days
Nevertheless
by
othersit
is
rendered
and
here
it
's
imme●●
ately
subjoin'd
,
Others
again
choose
rather
to
say
,
as
if
it
should
be
read
in
the
passive
Conjugation
is
to
yet
not
with
Teeth
,
but
with
Cavils
and
scoffing
Taunts
.
And
indeed
on
this
place
,
for
Which
notwithstanding
he
takes
in
another
Sense
,
to
wit
,
for
simple
that
is
For
he
expresseth
himself
to
this
Purpose
in
the
subsequent
Exposition
:
By
all
means
must
be
so
rendered
.
In
regard
that
makes
apparent
out
of
Whence
it
is
that
a
great
many
render
as
if
were
not
distinct
from
But
there
's
no
need
to
change
any
thing
,
nor
to
add
strange
unusual
Notions
to
the
common
Word
,
since
it
's
most
pertinent
to
say
that
the
Viper
fastned
on
Hand
.
For
a
Serpent
is
said
to
tie
whatever
is
compassed
with
her
Windings
.
Hence
the
Prince
of
Poets
likewise
in
his
Thieriacks
or
Antidotes
against
Poison
v.
also
in
by
the
Testimony
of
in
his
Book
of
Rivers
,
speaking
concerning
the
Boy
in
his
first
Book
on
Divination
:
Again
in
his
second
Book
This
is
farther
confirmed
by
in
the
sixth
Book
,
cap.
of
his
History
,
where
he
asserts
that
the
Dragon
that
set
upon
an
Elephant
,
in
the
Description
of
's
Knot
,
lib.
Sat.
cap.
And
when
the
Barbarians
saw
but
Phenician
or
Carthaginian
Inhabitants
Scylax
,
Diodorus
T.
Sempronius
The
venemous
Beast
hung
on
his
Hand
.
denotes
not
only
a
in
general
,
but
also
a
Ecclesiast.
c
Dioscorides
l.
c.
de
vitice
,
or
Park-Leaves
,
Hence
in
the
Books
of
Physicians
are
every
where
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
a
serpentine
Letter
,
because
it
resembles
Serpents
hissing
.
Moreover
the
word
importing
any
wild
Beast
to
the
Hebrews
,
is
a
in
the
Arabick
Language
.
Neither
observe
the
Chaldees
much
difference
in
the
Words
the
former
signifying
and
the
latter
A
Murderer
By
which
Figure
one
of
the
Furies
gets
the
Name
of
Bochart
.
Hesiod
is
a
Virgin
descended
of
famous
and
venerable
in
the
Eys
of
the
Gods
inhabiting
Heaven
.
Orpheus
v.
Argonauticks
,
v.
Medea
,
Jason
De
mundo
he
is
attended
by
the
Avenger
of
the
Transgressors
of
the
Divine
Law
.
Dice
is
one
of
the
Daughters
of
the
King
.
We
are
presented
with
a
curious
and
exact
picture
of
her
by
in
his
Book
of
the
late
divine
Vengeance
,
First
they
began
to
eat
the
labouring
Oxen
hating
the
vain
Race
of
Men
,
Went
up
to
Heaven
Nazianzen
alluding
in
his
third
Metree
The
Wicked
Man
that
walks
with
braz'n
Face
,
Is
seldom
left
by
Vengeances
halting
Pace
.
were
fully
of
the
same
mind
with
reference
to
the
Asp
named
Aelian
lib.
The
Goddess
Dice
David
,
Ps.
Suffereth
not
him
to
live
.
Gr.
Statilius
Flaccus
Antolog
.
l.
From
raging
Sea
one
Shipwrackt
seapt
to
Land
,
And
laid
him
down
upon
the
Close
by
the
Shore
dead
Sleep
did
him
'
oretake
,
Naked
,
and
wearied
after
his
dire
Wrack
Where
he
was
killed
by
a
Deadly
Snake
.
Why
did
he
vainly
with
the
Waves
contend
?
On
Land
he
meets
with
his
deserved
End
.
And
he
shook
off
the
Beast
into
the
Fire
.
It
leapt
into
the
Fire
,
as
acting
revenge
on
it self
,
because
it
had
invaded
a
Body
that
did
not
at
all
belong
to
it
.
He
shook
a
great
way
off
the
Venemous
Snake
:
It
thus
beat
off
its
way
through
the
Air
did
take
.
Felt
no
harm
Barbarians
.
And
it
seems
Bochartus
,
that
that
Serpent
fastened
it self
on
's
Hand
,
not
with
design
to
hurt
him
,
but
to
adorn
him
.
For
a
Serpent
twisted
about
the
Wrist
,
or
Arms
,
was
by
the
ancients
used
among
the
kinds
of
Bracelets
,
which
is
recorded
by
in
his
thirty
ninth
Epistle
and
others
:
as
by
a
Bracelet
is
described
,
which
Like
Serpents
had
its
Body
twisted
round
.
But
they
thought
that
he
should
have
swollen
.
The
Gr.
Word
properly
is
as
also
to
inflame
,
to
puff
up
,
to
burn
.
Aelian
,
l.
cure
easily
those
that
are
bitten
by
a
Serpent
,
having
horns
like
a
Ram
,
and
a
little
Body
,
provided
they
are
called
,
before
the
whole
Body
is
swollen
.
For
writeth
that
the
whole
Body
of
those
that
have
been
bitten
by
such
a
Serpent
,
riseth
into
a
Tumour
like
that
of
the
of
Herb
,
saith
,
Buprestis
saith
of
the
Animal
in
the
verse
of
his
Sometimes
the
Heifers
,
sometimes
gor-bellied
Calfs
,
She
doth
inflame
.
Haemorrhons
,
v.
When
she
doth
bite
,
the
gums
all
over
are
huge
rais'd
,
or
also
inflamed
.
it
is
inflamed
,
burnt
and
scorched
.
they
grow
fiery
and
boyling
hot
.
Nor
is
it
otherwise
taken
in
when
speaking
of
the
a
kind
of
Serpent
,
he
saith
,
makes
it
inflamed
.
For
it
follows
,
to
wit
,
those
who
are
bit
,
It
may
therefore
be
rendred
either
way
in
And
therefore
one
of
the
in
this
place
has
that
is
,
that
he
would
swell
.
Which
follow
,
and
many
other
of
the
Neotericks
.
Nor
without
reason
,
seeing
this
is
one
of
the
principal
and
most
notable
Symptoms
,
that
attend
the
stinging
of
Serpents
,
that
the
part
stung
immediately
swelleth
.
Dioscorides
l.
speaking
of
those
that
are
stung
by
a
Viper
in
his
So
also
writeth
of
a
Wound
inflicted
by
a
Viper
,
in
the
Chapter
of
the
biting
of
Serpents
towards
the
bottom
of
Page
Bochartus
.
The
Learned
Joh.
Price
,
dispute
,
whether
the
word
denote
a
Tumour
or
Inflammation
.
I
think
it
signifieth
both
.
Excellent
is
that
place
of
to
this
purpose
,
and
so
far
as
I
know
,
untouched
,
l.
A.
Gorges
The
fiery
(
with
his
sting
to
his
end
doth
bring
that
(
with
his
Plough
shares
)
fields
for
grains
prepares
His
face
is
couloured
Fiery
red
.
His
puff't
swoln
skin
at
large
is
spread
.
All
form
and
shape
his
looks
hath
lost
,
The
tumour
so
his
Corps
imbost
.
And
so
his
Veins
the
Poison
feeds
,
That
humane
measure
he
exceeds
One
lump
doth
all
his
parts
confound
,
Within
a
formless
body
drown'd
His
harbergeon
was
not
of
space
,
His
swollen
Carcase
to
embrace
The
boyling
Caldrons
frothy
Scum
Doth
not
in
Bubbles
rise
so
plum
Nor
yet
the
Sail
doth
swell
so
Fast
,
When
it
is
puff't
with
windy
blast
.
The
mishap't
Corps
could
scarce
contain
,
The
Limbs
that
so
with
swelling
strain
.
And
that
same
Trunks
confused
heft
,
They
durst
not
to
the
Funeral
weft
,
But
to
the
Fowls
untouch't
it
left
,
And
for
a
Prey
unto
wild
Beasts
,
If
thereon
they
durst
make
their
Feasts
.
The
import
of
that
Word
could
not
be
more
accurately
set
forth
.
Even
from
that
place
(
besides
the
so
clear
description
of
both
the
Symptoms
)
you
may
see
,
how
emphatically
the
ancient
Interpreter
translates
here
to
wit
,
that
he
is
no
more
the
same
Man
,
but
altogether
a
Tumour
;
or
,
to
use
the
words
of
Or
suddenly
fall
down
and
die
.
die
the
third
day
,
and
sometimes
continue
until
the
seventh
.
Aetius
Pliny
,
l.
dip
their
Arrows
in
Vipers
Poison
and
humane
Blood
And
in
the
it
is
declared
by
a
certain
that
a
Man
to
escape
the
assault
of
a
Viper
that
was
pursuing
him
,
quickly
got
up
upon
a
certain
Tree
,
whither
when
the
Viper
came
a
little
after
,
that
it
discharged
its
Poison
on
the
Tree
,
and
that
thereupon
the
Man
died
.
Muhamed
Addamirius
After
they
had
looked
a
great
while
.
And
saw
no
harm
come
to
him
.
Changing
their
Minds
The
Clownish
rabble
cannot
hold
the
mean
,
Fools
shunning
one
Vice
run
into
a
worse
.
They
said
he
was
a
God
.
to
account
any
a
God
,
when
they
did
any
thing
above
the
reach
of
ordinary
Men.
In
the
same
quarters
In
those
that
were
about
that
place
.
In
that
place
Lewis
de
Dieu
Were
possessions
of
the
Chief
Man
of
the
Island
,
Who
received
us
and
lodged
us
three
days
courteously
.
He
prayed
Hist.
Eccl.
Marcus
Aurelius
prayed
with
their
knees
bended
even
to
the
Earth
,
according
to
that
gesture
of
Prayer
peculiar
to
Christians
.
Saved
him
They
shall
lay
their
hands
upon
the
Sick
,
and
they
shall
recover
.
Calamity
is
the
occasion
of
Virtue
,
Minucius
Felix
Calamity
is
frequently
the
Discipliue
of
Vertue
.
We
must
not
be
grieved
at
the
Affliction
of
Infirmities
,
which
we
understand
to
be
the
Mother
of
Vertues
.
When
this
was
done
Others
also
which
had
diseases
in
the
Island
.
And
they
were
healed
Honoured
us
with
many
Honours
And
when
we
Sailed
They
put
Such
things
as
were
necessary
And
after
three
Moneths
We
set
Sail.
In
a
Ship
of
Whose
sign
was
Pliny
,
l.
Above
the
Temple
of
the
Arnob.
l.
Sons
of
one
used
to
tame
Horses
,
the
other
was
a
good
Champion
,
die
by
courses
,
that
they
may
live
.
Macrobius
,
Saturnal
.
l.
But
the
who
are
supposed
to
die
and
live
by
courses
,
what
else
do
they
signifie
but
one
and
the
same
Sun
,
now
descending
into
the
lower
Hemisphere
,
anon
mounting
to
the
highest
altitude
of
this
?
like
handsome
young
Men
,
most
decently
apparelled
,
and
sitting
on
Horseback
,
Lightfoot
.
And
they
appeared
thus
Equipped
if
you
'll
believe
the
Relator
,
in
the
Engagement
at
the
Lake
leading
on
the
Cavalry
,
and
defeating
the
Enemy
,
so
that
the
Victory
was
obtained
by
their
Conduct
,
Yet
sometimes
they
are
drawn
on
foot
.
Catena
patrum
But
also
the
Author
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
saith
,
that
they
who
were
with
him
went
aboard
of
a
Ship
of
whose
sign
was
For
it
is
usual
for
Ships
to
have
such
Ensigns
painted
on
the
right
and
left
side
of
their
Forecastle
.
And
landing
at
Dorick
Grecians
Thucydides
,
l.
Strabo
,
l.
Syracuse
.
Marcianus
Heracleota
inhabited
the
West
side
To
come
to
him
,
who
did
their
labour
use
,
Building
the
Famous
City
Its
name
from
the
adjacent
Marsh
they
chuse
.
Thomas
de
Pinedo
Cic.
in
Verrem
,
l.
Ortygia
,
l.
Jupiter
Olympius
Syracuse
Quadruple
.
Epipolae
Eurylcus
,
Labdalum
Verres
,
l.
Hist.
var.
l.
Tib.
c.
Florus
,
l.
Strabo
,
l.
Augustus
Caesar
Flavius
Vopiscus
Cicero
,
Tusc.
Quaest.
l.
vile
little
Man
.
Cluverius
l.
Ant.
c.
We
tarried
there
We
fetcht
a
compass
and
came
to
Solinus
c.
It
is
well
known
that
was
built
by
the
Michael
,
Antonius
Bandrand
to
be
broken
Divided
were
,
land
that
conjoyned
was
,
A
huge
Flood
did
with
violence
divide
's
side
Cities
and
Fields
retired
with
swelling
Waves
,
A
narrow
Sea
their
Margine
interlaves
.
Perieget
.
v.
Augustus
Caesar
Rhegium
Julium
Ptolemy
,
l.
Julius
Caesar
Leander
Albertus
France
,
Cluverius
And
after
one
day
The
South
Wind
blowing
the
next
day
.
We
came
to
Stephen
Byzantius
Dicaea
,
Dicaearchia
Ionians
.
S.
which
is
now
called
Pliny
,
l.
Puteoli
,
Vulturnus
Publius
Cornelio
Scipio
Africanus
Titus
Sempronius
Longus
Cornelius
Tacitus
Puteoli
an
ancient
City
in
obtained
the
right
of
a
Colony
and
Surname
from
Benjamin
Tudelensis
when
he
fled
from
before
the
face
of
Joseph
Ben.
Gorion
C.
Caesar
Caligula
Marcus
Tullius
Cicero
Thomas
de
Pinedo
Aelius
Spartianus
Antoninus
Pius
Leander
Albertus
Where
we
found
the
Brethren
Puteoli
,
Ant.
l.
And
were
desired
To
tarry
with
them
.
Gr.
Lewis
de
Dieu
is
in
use
almost
with
all
Wriers
,
and
in
Seven
days
And
so
We
came
to
And
from
thence
When
the
Brethren
To
the
Romans
Had
heard
They
met
As
far
as
and
the
three
Taverns
the
three
Taverns
Appii-forum
.
Zozimus
l.
the
three
Taverns
Severus
Caesar
the
Three
Taverns
the
three
Taverns
Ad
Attic.
l.
at
four
a
Clook
;
I
had
given
another
a
little
before
at
the
Appian
way
Strabo
l.
Dionysius
l.
Philostratus
l.
Appii-forum
,
Serm.
From stately Rome I walkt a little way , And reach't Aricia first , and there I lay ; My Company as good as Man could seek The Lawyer Heliodore a Learned Greek : Then Forum Appii , that 's a Paltry Town , With Mariners and Pedlers throng'd , and those alone .
Which
when
He
thanked
God
.
He
took
Courage
And
when
we
came
to
The
Centurion
delivered
the
Prisoners
to
the
Governour
of
the
Army
.
It
is
evinced
by
many
places
of
Grotius
,
that
the
keeping
of
the
Prisoners
was
committed
to
this
Prefects
charge
.
Burrhus
Afranius
this
excellent
Soldier
,
Tacit.
l.
P.
Marius
L.
Asinius
,
Tacit.
l.
was
suffered
To
dwell
by
himself
With
a
Soldier
that
kept
him
.
Camp
Prison
After
three
Days
He
called
the
chief
of
the
Jews
together
.
I
have
done
nothing
against
the
People
.
Or
Customs
of
our
Fathers
Prisoner
from
I
was
delivered
into
the
Hands
of
the
Judaea
,
viz.
Felix
,
c.
Festus
c.
When
they
had
examined
me
Would
have
let
me
go
.
Gr.
would
have
absolved
set
me
at
liberty
Because
there
was
no
cause
of
Death
in
me
.
Claudius
Lysias
Felix
,
c.
But
when
the
Jews
spake
against
it
.
I
was
constrained
To
appeal
to
Not
that
yet
not
that
For
this
cause
therefore
Have
I
entreated
to
see
you
,
and
speak
with
you
.
For
the
hope
of
our
Hope
With
this
Chain
I
am
bound
But
they
Said
to
him
But
we
desire
.
Gr.
we
vouchsafe
To
hear
of
thee
what
thou
thinkest
.
For
as
concerning
this
Sect.
We
know
that
every
where
it
is
spoken
against
.
The
Jews
say
Grotius
,
that
a
Copy
of
those
Letters
is
kept
in
an
ancient
Synagogue
at
of
the
Wormes
.
Justin
Christ
,
publishing
that
a
certain
Wicked
Sect
,
and
contradicting
the
Law
,
was
raised
up
by
a
certain
Impostor
And
when
they
had
appointed
him
a
day
.
There
came
to
him
Into
his
lodging
Very
many
To
whom
he
expounded
and
testified
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
.
Perswading
them
Concerning
●esus
both
out
of
the
Law
and
Prophets
.
From
Morning
till
Evening
And
some
&
v.
Chap.
c.
to
some
it
is
the
favour
of
Death
unto
Death
,
to
others
the
savour
of
Life
unto
Life
,
And
when
they
agreed
not
among
themselves
.
They
departed
.
G.
They
were
dissolved
After
that
had
spoken
one
Word
Well
spake
The
Holy
Ghost
the
Prophet
To
our
Fathers
Go
unto
that
People
He
does
not
say
And
say
Hearing
ye
shall
Hear
and
shall
not
Vnderstand
.
And
Seeing
ye
shall
See
,
and
not
perceive
.
In
hearing
hear
ye
,
and
understand
not
,
and
in
seeing
see
ye
,
and
perceive
not
.
Hen.
Moller
.
Pat.
Hamburg
In
Hearing
ye
shall
Hear
,
and
not
Vnderstand
.
The
Heart
of
this
People
is
made
fat
.
Paul
,
Acts
They
are
ignorant
,
not
that
ignorance
is
wrought
in
them
by
the
Lord
,
(
for
it
is
not
lawful
to
think
so
)
but
a
Prophetical
discourse
of
that
which
was
to
be
,
and
signified
that
they
would
be
inadvertant
,
not
heeding
those
things
that
were
spoken
.
Waxed
gross
that
,
lest
perhaps
,
or
lest
at
any
time
,
Be
it
known
therefore
unto
you
.
That
the
Salvation
of
God
is
sent
to
the
Gentiles
.
And
they
will
hear
it
Moses
,
Deut.
The
Jews
departed
And
had
great
reasoning
among
themselves
.
Two
whole
Years
Italy
,
France
Hist.
Eccl.
In
his
own
hired
And
received
all
that
came
in
unto
him
.
Preaching
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
And
teaching
those
things
which
concern
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
the
Kingdom
of
God
and
those
things
which
concern
Christ
,
With
all
confidence
Without
Prohibition
Galatians
,
Ephesians
Philippians
,
Colossians
Gregory
Nyssen
Theodoret.
Heret
.
Fab.
l.
the
History
of
the
Acts
A
memorial
concerning
the
Apostles
L.
Lucceius
To the All-merciful God be praise for ever and ever Amen .
Otherwise
what
shall
they
do
(
if
the
dead
are
not
at
all
raised
)
who
are
Baptized
for
the
dead
because
of
the
dead
on
the
dead
instead
of
the
dead
why
are
they
yet
baptized
for
the
dead
for
the
Dead
Luther
,
The
Opinion
of
Luther
,
Hunnius
Piscator
,
&c.
Hunnius
,
Gerhardus
,
Piscator
,
Amyraldus
There
is
no
appearance
of
this
practice
in
the
History
of
first
Antiquity
.
Euseb.
&c.
Twilight
Meetings
for
the
dead
by
the
dead
in
the
Burying-places
over
the
dead
,
over
the
Tombs
.
Scaliger
,
Casaub
.
Gretius
in
stead
,
and
place
of
the
dead
,
for
them
in
their
name
of
praying
for
the
dead
Jonas
Schlightingius
Who
would
dig
up
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
if
there
were
no
Gold
to
be
had
,
Jos.
Scalig.
who
had
not
the
knowledge
of
God
,
Clemens
Rom.
Hermas
,
Justin
,
Clemens
Alex.
Ph.
Priorius
for
the
dead
Marc.
l.
All
Souls
Having
hid
a
living
man
under
the
deceaseds
Bed
,
they
came
to
the
deceased
,
and
asked
him
whether
he
would
be
baptized
?
Then
he
that
was
hid
under
the
Bed
answering
for
him
,
Guil.
Rivet
.
Blondel
Irenaeus
,
Justin
had
not
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
arose
in
the
days
of
l.
de
Poen
&
satisfact.
c.
Cerinthus
,
according
to
lived
in
the
Apostles
days
and
opposed
Irenaeus
,
Dionisius
Alex.
What
shall
they
do
Church
of
praying
for
the
dead
,
went
down
into
Hell
that
at
their
departure
out
of
this
life
they
might
not
fall
into
the
hands
of
evil
Angels
.
Epiphan.
Calvin
,
Martyr
Vos
.
Capel
for
dead
for
the
state
of
the
dead
,
out
of
necessity
of
purpose
for
the
Dead
because
of
their
disease
those
that
were
sick
They
who
are
Baptized
in
their
Beds
,
in
the
instant
of
Death
,
sick
and
ready
to
die
,
before
they
depart
or
remove
out
of
this
Life
.
for
the
Dead
for
the
state
of
the
Dead
,
in
hope
of
the
Resurrection
to
Life
Eternal
.
by
being
Baptized
Lyranus
,
Rigaltius
,
E
piscopius
,
Baptismal
Immersion
for
Dead
for
their
dead
as
dead
dead
together
with
Christ
Type
of
our
future
Resurrection
Aquinas
,
Primasius
,
Seduliu●
Ad.
c.
de
Res
.
c.
p.
Simon
Episcopius
is
plain
and
obvious
R●sp
.
ad
Q.
for
dead
on
their
dead
Adam
that
they
may
die
of
the
Latins
Persons
Baptized
the
Baptized
supply
the
place
of
all
those
who
are
already
dead
and
buried
.
why
are
we
dipped
why
when
we
are
Baptized
are
we
brought
up
out
of
the
Water
as
alive
from
the
Dead
?
why
being
Baptized
do
we
arise
again
with
Christ
?
Chrysostom
,
Pelusiot
,
Theophyl
Peter
Martyr
Forbes
Dr.
Hammond
of
those
that
were
to
be
Baptized
.
Remission
of
sins
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
by
their
words
sin
brought
in
Death
Remission
of
sins
I
believe
that
there
shall
be
a
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
and
into
Life
Everlasting
coming
out
of
their
going
down
into
the
Grave
,
returning
out
of
the
same
what
shall
they
do
that
are
Baptized
,
What
need
was
there
at
all
of
that
Confession
,
how
can
we
Command
them
to
believe
those
things
which
we
do
not
grant
?
for
dead
Bodies
in
the
Faith
,
the
Refutation
of
the
first
Member
of
this
Opinion
or
to
the
Confession
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
not
to
be
spoken
because
of
those
that
were
not
initiated
.
first
Resurrection
What
shall
we
do
Our
Preaching
is
vain
;
your
Faith
is
vain
;
We
are
of
all
Men
most
miserable
,
What
shall
they
do
who
are
Baptized
,
touching
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
For
the
Dead
for
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
Some
of
you
were
baptized
for
the
dead
Theodoret
,
Balsamo
,
&c.
for
the
dead
Representation
of
the
Resurrection
of
dead
Bodies
.
Dead
Bodies
for
dead
Bodies
for
a
Representation
of
dead
Bodies
Why
then
are
we
in
Baptism
brought
up
out
of
the
Water
,
as
if
rising
from
the
Dead
?
Why
are
we
baptized
in
resemblance
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
?
Why
are
we
raised
from
the
Dead
in
Baptism
?
Why
are
we
raised
together
with
Christ
,
as
alive
from
the
Dead
?
for
the
Dead
in
honour
and
memory
of
the
Dead
the
name
of
the
deceased
raised
up
that
they
believed
the
Resurrection
Dionys.
Alex.
in
Gen.
T.
for
the
Dead
to
receive
the
name
of
the
Dead
on
the
account
of
the
Dead
?
What
shall
they
do
,
not
who
●●e
baptized
,
but
those
that
name
the
baptized
?
Lewis
de
Dieu
Lewis
de
Dieu
the
Dead
for
the
Dead
to
establish
continually
the
Promises
of
the
Covenant
,
That
God
is
their
God
That
they
live
by
the
Promise
,
and
that
they
shall
sometimes
actually
live
by
the
Resurrection
.
If
therefore
,
the
Dead
were
not
to
rise
again
,
in
vain
would
the
Living
be
baptized
for
them
.
a
Seal
of
the
Resurrection
that
God
will
be
their
God
.
The
Church
Triumphant
What
do
we
,
who
are
baptized
for
this
end
,
that
we
may
seal
the
Promise
of
the
Covenant
,
that
God
is
the
God
of
the
Living
?
Why
are
we
baptized
for
a
confirmation
or
seal
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
of
those
who
are
asleep
in
Christ
?
Arias
Montanus
Arias
Montanus
Cornelius
,
Saul
,
&c.
Viz.
Baptism
of
Water
Why
are
such
yet
baptized
with
Water
,
for
the
Dead
,
What
will
they
do
who
are
baptized
?
And
why
are
they
baptized
?
Cornelius
,
Saul
,
&c.
for
the
Dead
in
hope
of
the
Resurrection
What
shall
they
do
,
who
having
before
been
restored
to
a
life
of
Righteousness
,
were
yet
afterwards
baptized
,
by
reason
of
their
hope
of
the
Resurrection
of
Bodies
,
John
Cloppenburgius
Pa
l
Office
due
to
the
Martyrs
for
the
Dead
Commemoration
of
Martyrs
Beza
,
Paraeus
,
Chamierus
washing
the
Dead
Bodies
last
Bath
,
Plautus
What
shall
they
do
on
the
Dead
What
shall
they
do
who
are
washed
the
Dead
What
shall
they
do
who
are
purged
,
for
the
Dead
for
the
Dead
who
baptize
on
the
Dead
Egyptians
,
Greeks
,
Romans
Homer
,
Plato
;
&c.
Anna
Water
to
bath
the
wounds
H.
Lord
T.
Herbert
J.
Schouten
Congo
,
Angola
,
&c.
T.
Herbert
What
shall
they
do
What
shall
they
do
What
shall
become
of
them
Otherwise
to
what
purpose
are
the
Dead
washed
,
baptized
?
as
Dead
after
Death
unless
they
wash
unless
they
are
washed
Hithpael
,
except
they
wash
themselves
.
to
wash
baptizing
the
dead
for
the
Dead
to
be
washed
,
purified
touching
the
dead
washed
for
him
had
touched
the
dead
R.
Bechai
to
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
Bertram
,
Cloppenburgius
†
†
c.
8.
,
Lightfoot
*
*
Hor.
Hib.
in
1
Cor.
,
Sebastianus
,
&c.
Joh.
Cocceius
That
Baptism
which
is
enjoyned
by
which
they
were
admitted
to
Holy
things
and
Places
,
could
signifie
nothing
else
but
a
Return
from
Death
to
Life
,
even
as
the
Legal
Pollution
contracted
by
touching
a
dead
Body
,
signified
the
common
Law
of
Sin
and
Death
,
and
exclusion
out
of
Heaven
by
sin
,
from
whence
death
issues
.
That
which
the
Son
of
or
this
that
is
,
for
Sebast
.
Schmidius
Disput.
An.
the
dead
were
undecently
used
by
the
Living
,
the
only
Foundation
was
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
,
by
which
there
is
a
very
great
difference
betwixt
common
Earth
,
and
the
Body
of
Man
.
who
offered
Indignity
to
the
Bodies
or
Ashes
of
the
Dead
:
that
they
did
not
touch
the
Dead
out
of
lightness
,
that
as
they
washed
his
Body
,
so
God
for
the
Messia's
sake
,
the
only
Mediator
,
would
purge
his
Body
and
Soul
from
all
sin
.
What
shall
they
do
for
the
Dead
if
the
Dead
rise
not
What
shall
they
do
who
are
baptized
?
those
who
were
defiled
by
the
Dead
,
Tabernacle
not
made
with
Hands
Turrian
,
Stapleton
,
Bellarmine
to
baptize
themselves
for
the
Dead
What
shall
we
do
for
the
Dead
or
for
the
Dead
,
viz.
Claudius
Guilaudus
Joh.
Maldonate
Dan.
Tilenus
Rivetus
,
J.
Lightfoot
,
Al.
Morus
,
besides
the
Dead
Petrus
Launaeus
be
baptized
beyond
the
Dead
Anna
Maria
Schurman
of
Afflictions
for
the
Dead
on
the
account
of
the
Dead
,
for
the
Dead
for
dead
for
,
because
of
above
,
besides
,
moreover
beyond
the
iniquity
of
Sodom
.
Lightfoot
in
ones
name
&c.
Why
are
we
in
jeopardy
every
hour
?
I
die
daily
,
If
also
I
fought
with
Beasts
at
to
be
afflicted
to
be
baptized
with
his
Baptism
to
be
dipped
Water
,
Mire
,
&c.
Tears
,
Repentance
,
Fire
,
Blood
,
to
be
overwhelmed
Debt
,
Wine
Why
are
we
in
jeopardy
Why
are
we
also
baptized
for
the
Dead
for
the
Faith
Hope
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
.
besides
,
moreover
to
be
baptized
into
the
name
of
Proselyte
,
Libertine
,
to
be
baptized
into
the
state
of
the
dead
,
for
the
Resurrection
Baptism
of
the
Cross
on
the
account
of
the
Dead
,
for
the
Dead
what
shall
they
do
who
are
baptized
,
&c.
for
the
Dead
unless
they
be
washt
What
shall
they
do
to
what
end
do
ye
weep
?
Tertullian
What
shall
they
do
who
rise
first
?
What
advantageth
it
me
of
the
good
things
to
come
,
to
sprinkle
to
sanct●●●●
to
purifie
of
Sprinkling
Purging
of
the
Conscience
David
,
Paul
What
shall
they
do
&
c
H.
Lord
What
shall
they
do
Then
they
are
perished
*
*
v.
18
,
19.
;
we
are
of
all
men
most
miserable
:
for
the
Dead
that
dead
for
him
who
was
dead
was
dead
the
first
begotten
of
the
dead
.
for
that
living
one
the
likeness
of
his
death
,
as
being
one
with
him
.
that
dead
one
into
the
death
of
Christ
the
dead
of
the
plural
for
the
singular
,
Al.
Morus
who
are
baptized
with
the
Baptism
of
Christ
.
dead
person
they
are
dead
of
the
Testator
Cities
,
Jeptha
Cities
Gilead
the
Plural
put
for
the
Singular
,
Crucified
Person
whose
account
Paul
,
What
shall
they
do
who
are
baptized
for
the
dead
?
Those
who
are
baptized
for
the
dead
on
the
account
of
Justin
Martyrs
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
.
Justin
Martyr
,
Tertullian
,
Cyprian
,
Romans
,
Thessalonians
,
&c.
What
shall
they
do
miserable
,
if
those
dead
who
slept
in
Christ
,
Why
are
we
in
Jeopardy
Justin
Martyr
If
,
according
to
your
Opinion
,
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
is
not
true
.
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
because
of
it
the
Martyrs
postpone
their
Life
to
death
?
both
therefore
were
led
out
together
to
their
Execution
.
We
are
increast
in
number
as
often
as
we
are
led
out
by
you
.
Words
find
not
so
many
Disciples
,
as
Christians
do
when
they
teach
them
by
their
deeds
.
That
very
Obstinacy
which
you
upbraid
is
a
School-Mistress
.
For
who
is
not
,
by
the
Contemplation
thereof
,
stirred
up
to
search
what
there
is
within
?
Who
when
he
has
enquired
does
not
come
over
to
us
?
Who
when
come
over
,
does
not
desire
to
suffer
?